S O U L B L I S S

Loading

Tattva Bodha

Tattva Bodha

Vishnu Bapat

Write something worth reading

Or do something worth writing

-Benjamin Franklin

Notes on Tattvabodha

рддрддреНрд╡рдмреЛрдзрдГ┬аOf Adi Shankaracharya

By┬аVishnu Rao Bapat

Write something worth reading or do something worth writing ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а ┬а

-Benjamin Franklin┬а

Foreword

After my retirement from pharmaceutical industry, I took to the study of Vedanta by signing up as a member of Chinmaya study Circle in Bangalore. We have taken up for study many texts like Gita, Upanishads, and prakarana granthas.┬а A number of good text books and translations are available on all these subjects. But there is an unmet need for some sort of free on line guide for reference by a novice. I started collecting my study material on Tattvabodha from different sources and put it down on my system. Gradually by the grace of Gurudev Chinmayananda I was inspired to prepare a formal тАЬnoteтАЭ so that it can be shared with others.┬а┬а

Original Shlokas are written in Sanskrit. Word by word meaning has been given and a purport of the shlokas is also given. The Commentary on the relevant parts of the shloka is added so that the student gets a through idea of individual Shlokas.

The users of this online note need to be able to read Sanskrit Shlokas to get its profound benefit.┬а

This is not an original piece of work but a collation of information gathered from different sources mentioned at the end of the book.

There is no copy-write for this work and therefore can be freely shared with seekers.

Hari Om

Vishnu Rao Bapat┬а┬а┬а┬а┬а┬а┬а┬а┬а┬а┬а┬а

Contents┬а

Contents

Foreword

Contents

The scheme of Discussion

Introduction

Invocation

1. Eligibility for self-enquiry

1. Nature of reality

2. Four-fold spiritual practice

3. Discrimination

4. Dispassion

5. The Six Sadhanas

6. Control of Mind

7. Control of sense organs

8. Mental equipoise

9. Forbearance

10. Faith

11. Concentration

12. Desire for Liberation

13. Four-fold Spiritual practice

2. ─Бtma vic─Бra

14. What is true knowledge

15. Who is Self?

16. What is Gross body?

17. What is subtle body?

18. Five organs of perception

19. The Five organs of action

20. What is causal body?

21. The Three states of existence

22. The waking state

23. The Dream state

24. The deep sleep state

25. The five sheaths

26. The food sheath

27. The vital air sheath

28. Mental sheath the emotional personality

29. Intellectual sheath, the rational personality

30. The blissful sheath

31. beyond the five sheaths

32. The nature of self

33. Existence

34. Consciousness

35. Bliss

36. Existence-consciousness- bliss

3. Analysis of the totality of creation

37. Twentyfour cosmic principles

38. Maya

39. Five fundamental Elements

40. Creation of individual subtle body from Sattva

41. Antahkarana from aggregate sattvika aspect.

42. Organs of action from Rajasa aspect

43. The process of grossification

4. Unity of microcosm and macrocosm

44. Unity of individual and cosmos

45. The Jiva

46. You are тАЬThatтАЭ

47. The meaning of тАЬyouтАЭ and тАЬThatтАЭ

48. Liberated in Life

49. Who is Jivanmukta?

50. Removal of ignorance

52. ─Бg─Бmi karma

53. Sanchita Karma

54. Prarabdha Karma and how it is undone

55. How is Sanchita Karma undone?

56. How is ─Бg─Бmi karma ┬а undone?

57. Residuary karma phala of wise man

5. Benefit of the knowledge of essential identity

58. The Bliss of identity with Brahman

Overview of Tattvabodha 114

References:

Swami Tejomayananda

Central Chinmaya Mission Trust

Swami Paramarthananda audiohttp://hinduonline.co/HinduReligion/Saints/ShankarasWorks/TatvaBodha.html

  1. Swami Sunirmalanada тАЬInsights into Vedanta-Tattvabodha,тАЭ Sri Ramakrishna Math, Chennai
  2. Swami Tejomayananda тАЬTattvabodhaтАЭ, Central Chinmaya Mission trust, Mumbai

Bare Shlokas 121

The scheme of Discussion

Tattvabodha text can be broadly classified into five portions. These are:

┬аParticularsPara number
1.рдЕрдзрд┐рдХрд╛рд░реА┬а Eligibility for self-enquiry Four-fold qualification10
2.рдЖрддреНрдо рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░тАУAnalysis of the individual or microcosm22
3.рдЬреАрд╡ рдЬрдЧрддреН-рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░ рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░┬а Analysis of the totality of creation or macrocosm65
4.рдЬреАрд╡реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреЛрдГ рдРрдХреНрдпрдореН тАУEssential oneness of the individual and total creation81
5.┬ардРрдХреНрдп рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рди рдлрд▓рдореН -Benefit of the knowledge of essential identity106

Introduction

┬арддрддреНрддреНрд╡рдмреЛрдз (Tattvabodha) means knowledge or understanding of truth or knowledge of the self. Vedanta begins with the question what is the goal of life? The basic human goals are survival, food, shelter and security. Thereafter each of us has different goals in life; economic, social, religious, health, education, marriage, progeny etc. The purpose of all these goals is acquisition of wealth, health, prosperity, power and happiness. Happiness is the ultimate goal of all men and women. So, it is the purpose of life.

Animals also have a goal in life. Their goal is survival, food, sleep, sex and progeny. These are also human goals. Then how men differ from the animals? The difference is our intelligence, or buddhi. Intelligence is defined as the faculty of thought and reason and the capacity to acquire and apply knowledge. A man without capacity to reason, acquire and apply knowledge is as good as an animal.

рдЖрд╣рд╛рд░ рдирд┐рджреНрд░рд╛ рднрдп рдореИрдереБрдирдВ рдЪ ред рд╕рд╛рдордиреНрдпрдореЗрддрджреН рдкрд╢реБрднрд┐рд░реНрдирд░рд╛рдгрд╛рдореН┬а ред

рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рд░реНрд╣рд┐ рддреЗрд╖рд╛рдордзрд┐рдХреЛ рд╡рд┐рд╢реЗрд╢рддрдГ ред рдмреБрджреНрдзреНрдпрд╛ рд╣реАрдирд╛рдГ рдкрд╢реБрднрд┐рдГ рд╕рдорд╛рдирд╛рдГ рее┬а

─Бh─Бra nidr─Б bhaya maithunaс╣Б ca | s─Бmanyam─Уtad pa┼Ыubhirnar─Бс╣З─Бmред

buddhirhi t─Ус╣г─Бmadhik┼Н vi┼Ы─У┼Ыataс╕е | buddhy─Б h─лn─Бс╕е pa┼Ыubhiс╕е sam─Бn─Бс╕е ||

Men and women have been working from beginning-less time in pursuit of the ultimate goal of happiness. All of us have tried to achieve one or more of the intermediary goals such as wealth, health, prosperity, and power and surely obtained and enjoyed happiness. We have observed that happiness has two features. One, it is dependent on some тАШtangiblesтАЩ like time, place, objects, circumstances, and people. Two, it is not available for ever and so it is fleeting in nature.┬а

Our scriptures have defined happiness or Ananda as our inherent nature, and so should not be sought from tangibles like outside objects and emotions. Four goals of man are mentioned; and these are Dharma (рдзрд░реНрдо), Artha (рдЕрд░реНрде), Kama (рдХрд╛рдо), and Moksha (рдореЛрдХреНрд╖). The common goal of all of us is Dharma or righteous living. As we go to other three goals we cannot dispense with Dharma. This is the basic goal and should stay with us forever. Then man has to work for Artha or wealth (рдЕрд░реНрде), accomplishment of desires or Kama (рдХрд╛рдо), and finally the ultimate goal of Moksha (рдореЛрдХреНрд╖) or liberation. Buddha called this as Nirvana. Vedanta calls this as Brahmananda (рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдирдиреНрдж) or Brahman bliss. It is obtained by self-realization.

As one progresses in his spiritual pursuits, one realizes that the object- derived happiness is unfortunately evanescent and cannot be depended upon. Brahmananda stays with us forever.┬а It does not require any external tangibles for its accomplishment.┬а It is already built-in with us. We have only to unpack our head and heart to perceive it. It is like a man who had kept a 100-dollar bill in a magazine as a book-mark and later he totally forgot about it. He searched for it everywhere in vain. One day as he opened his magazine and found the 100-dollar bill. He exclaimed excitedly, тАЬHey! I got itтАЭ. It is the case with all of us. We have permanent happiness and peace built-in with us. Due to our ignorance we are not aware of it. Tattvabodha reveals it to us how to go to the mode of тАЬHey! I got itтАЭ. This is called pr─Бptasya pr─Бpti (рдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрддрд╕реНрдп рдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрддрд┐), which means rediscovering what we already possess.┬а

Tattvabodha is said to be authored by Shankaracharya. This is a basic book of Vedanta (рдкреНрд░рдХрд░рдг рдЧреНрд░рдиреНрде, prakaraс╣Зa grantha) and helps to understand the higher texts namely Upanishads, Brahma- sutras and Bhagavad-Gita. These three texts are together called тАЬPrasthana TrayiтАЭ (рдкреНрд░рд╕реНрдерд╛рди рддреНрд░рдпреАтАЩ prasth─Бna tray─л). Tattvabodha is written in prose form. It has 58 paragraphs.┬а

Invocation

рдордЮреНрдЧрд▓рд╛рдЪрд░рдгрдореН

рд╡рд╛рд╕реБрджреЗрд╡реЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рдпреЛрдЧреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рдореН рдирддреНрд╡рд╛ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдкреНрд░рджрдВ рдЧреБрд░реБрдореН ред┬а

рдореБрдореВрдХреНрд╢реВрдгрд╛рдореН рд╣рд┐рддрд╛рд░реНрдерд╛рдп рддрддреНрд╡рдмреЛрдзреКрд╜рднрд┐рдзреАрдпрддреЗ рее

рд╡рд╛рд╕реБрджреЗрд╡реЗрдиреНрджреНрд░┬а рдпреЛрдЧреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рдореН тАУ┬а Vasudevendra, the king amongst┬а the yogisтАУ рдирддреНрд╡рд╛ тАУhaving saluted рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдкреНрд░рджрдореН тАУ┬а the bestower of knowledge рдЧреБрд░реБрдореН тАУ the Guru рдореБрдореВрдХреНрд╢реВрдгрд╛рдореН тАУfor the seekers рд╣рд┐рддрд╛рд░реНрдерд╛рдп тАУ for the benefit┬а рддрддреНрд╡рдмреЛрдзрдГ тАУ Tattvabodha рдЕрднрд┐рдзреАрдпрддреЗ тАУis expounded

Having saluted Vasudevendra, the Guru and the king of the yogis, who is the bestower of knowledge, Tattvabodha is expounded for the benefit of the seekers.

рд╡рд╛рд╕реБрджреЗрд╡реЗрдиреНрджреНрд░┬а тАУ V─Бsud─Уva refers to Lord Krishna who preached Gita to the world. He is the son of Vasud─Уva (рд╡рд╕реБрджреЗрд╡). He is described here as the king V─Бsud─Уva.

рдпреЛрдЧреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рдореН тАУthe king of yogis, the perfect master who has attained yoga or union with self.┬а

рдирддреНрд╡рд╛ тАУhaving saluted. The author first salutes the Guru and proceeds with further discussion.

рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдкреНрд░рджрдореН рдЧреБрд░реБрдореН тАУ the Guru who bestows knowledge. Here knowledge means spiritual knowledge. Guru is the master or teacher who removes darkness of ignorance and leads us to reality. рдЧреБ=darkness рд░реБ=remover. Krishna is the universal Guru who expounded the knowledge of Gita. He removes darkness of ignorance.┬а

рдореБрдореВрдХреНрд╢реВрдгрд╛рдореН рд╣рд┐рддрд╛рд░реНрдерд╛рдп тАУ for the benefit of the seekers of truth

In the spiritual tradition of India, it is customary to make an object- statement of a book. In this shloka four points are mentioned. These are called рдЕрдиреБрдмрдиреНрдз рдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдп. These points are рдЕрдзрд┐рдХрд░реА, рд╡рд┐рд╖рдп, рдкреНрд░рдпреЛрдЬрди, and рд╕рдореНрдмрдиреНрдз.

рдЕрдзрд┐рдХрд░реА For whom the text is meant. In this case the text is written for the benefit of рдореБрдореВрдХреНрд╢реВрдгрд╛рдореН, the seekers.┬а

рд╡рд┐рд╖рдп the subject matter. The subject discussed in Tattvabodha is the essence of Reality or Tattva.┬а рддрддреН тАУ that рддреНрд╡ тАУness. That refers to the spirit, or the essence of spirit is the subject matter.┬а

рдкреНрд░рдпреЛрдЬрди тАУthe utility or purpose of the book. The purpose of Tattvabodha is God realization. рдореБрдореВрдХреНрд╢реВрдгрд╛рдореН рд╣рд┐рддрд╛рд░реНрдерд╛рдп for the benefit of the seekers of truth

рд╕рдореНрдмрдиреНрдз тАУ the relation of the text to the purpose. By the study of Tattvabodha and realization of truth, the seeker gets liberation from birth and death. He gets complete freedom.

1. Eligibility for self-enquiry

рдЕрдзрд┐рдХрд╛рд░реА -Four-fold qualification┬а

1. Nature of reality

рддрддреНрд╡рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░рдореН ┬а tattva viveka prak─Бram

рез.┬ард╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрд╕рдореНрдкрдиреНрдирд╛рдзрд┐рдХрд╛рд░рд┐рдгрд╛рдВ рдореКрдХреНрд╖рд╕рд╛рдзрдирднреВрддрдВ рддрддреНрд╡рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░рдВ рд╡рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рдордГ┬аредред рез редред┬а

┬ард╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдп-рд╕рдореНрдкрдиреНрдирд╛рдзрд┐рдХрд╛рд░рд┐рдгрд╛рдореН тАУfor those who are endowed with the four-fold qualifications┬а рдореЛрдХреНрд╖реНрд╕рд╛рдзрдирднреВрддрдореН тАУ the means of liberation рддрддреНрд╡рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХ-рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░рдореН тАУ the mode of enquiry into the nature of reality рд╡рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рдордГ тАУwe shall expound.

We shall explain to those who are endowed with four-fold qualifications, the mode of enquiry into reality which is the means of liberation.┬а

рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдп-рд╕рдореНрдкрдиреНрди-рдЕрдзрд┐рдХрд╛рд░рд┐рдгрд╛рдореН тАУ for those who are endowed with the four-fold qualifications. What are these four qualifications? This is explained in the next paragraph.

рдореЛрдХреНрд╖рд╕рд╛рдзрдирднреВрддрдореН тАУ the means of liberation. The author is going to discuss here the means or tools for getting free from shackles of the world and thereby realizing God.┬а

рддрддреНрд╡рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХ-рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░рдореН тАУ the mode of enquiry into the nature of reality. рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХ means the faculty of deciding the right from the wrong, discretion. рддрддреНрд╡рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХ refers to the faculty of mind of deciding atma and anatma vichara.

рд╡рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рдордГ тАУwe shall expound.

2. Four-fold spiritual practice

рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрдореН рдХрд┐рдореН ?рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ ред┬а

рдЗрд╣рд╛рдореБрддреНрд░рд╛рд░реНрдердлрд▓рднреКрдЧрд╡рд┐рд░рд╛рдЧрдГ┬аред┬а┬ард╢рдорд╛рджрд┐ рд╖рдЯреНрдХрд╕рдореНрдкрддреНрддрд┐рдГ┬аред┬а

рдореБрдореБрдХреНрд╖реБрддреНрд╡рдВ рдЪреЗрддрд┐┬аредред реи. редред

рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрдореН тАУ four-fold qualifications or disciplines рдХрд┐рдореН тАУwhat, which are they┬а┬ардирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ┬атАУ discretion between the permanent and impermanent рдЗрд╣рдореН-рдЕрдореБрддреНрд░- рдлрд▓тАУрднреЛрдЧ-рд╡рд┐рд░рд╛рдЧрдГ-dispassion towards enjoyment of fruits of action here (рдЗрд╣рдореН) and hereafter (рдЕрдореБрддреНрд░) рд╢рдорд╛рджрд┐-рд╖рдЯреНрдХрд╕рдореНрдкрддреНрддрд┐рдГ тАУsix treasures like Shama etc.┬а рдореБрдореБрдХреНрд╖реБрддреНрд╡рдВ тАУ yearning for liberation рдЪ рдЗрддрд┐ тАУand thus

What is the four-fold qualification? The capacity to discriminate between the permanent and impermanent, dispassion towards enjoyment of fruits of action either in this life or thereafter, the six treasures (inner wealth) beginning with тАШShamaтАЩ and desire for liberation, is the four-fold qualification.┬а

4DтАЩs: discrimination, Dispassion, Disciplines and Deliverance.

рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрдореН рдХрд┐рдореН? тАУWhich are the four-fold qualifications? Sadhana means discipline. Chatushtaya means fourтАУfold. The qualifications are four in number. This is a prerequisite for study of Tattvabodha.┬а

Now a question arises. Is it necessary to become eligible with the four qualifications for study of this book? What about a novice who wants to start anyway? The answer is an uninitiated person interested to learn wisdom can also study the book and gradually try to practice its principles. Unless he practices, the knowledge will remain as an academic interest. It will not benefit him unless he acquires the four-fold qualifications mentioned below:┬а

  • рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ┬атАУ the discretion to differentiate the lasting and fleeting nature of things. (Discrimination)
  • рдЗрд╣рд╛рдореБрддреНрд░рд╛рд░реНрдердлрд▓рднреКрдЧрд╡рд┐рд░рд╛рдЧрдГ┬а тАУ dispassion towards enjoyment of fruits of action here and hereafter (Dispassion)
  • рдореБрдореБрдХреНрд╖реБрддреНрд╡рдореН тАУ yearning or passionate desire for┬а liberation (deliverence)
  • рд╢рдорд╛рджрд┐-рд╖рдЯреНрдХрд╕рдореНрдкрддреНрддрд┐рдГ тАУSix-fold disciplines, mental virtues. рд╕рдореНрдкрддреНрддрд┐ Sampatti means wealth, treasure.┬а Shatka means six-fold. The wealth of six inner disciplines or personal disciplines. These are рд╢рдордГ, рджрдордГ, рдЙрдкрд░рдордГ, рддрд┐рддреАрдХреНрд╖рд╛, рд╢реНрд░рджреНрдзрд╛, and рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд╛рдирдореН. Now let us study their meaning.
  • рд╢рдордГ Shama тАУcontrol of mind
  • рджрдордГ Sense control or restraint of sense organs.
  • рдЙрдкрд░рдордГ Introspection тАУwithdrawal from worldly pursuits to find quality time for spiritual progress.
  • рддрд┐рддреАрдХреНрд╖рд╛┬а : Forbearance тАУ Endurance to bear difficulties in life
  • рд╢реНрд░рджреНрдзрд╛ : Trust тАУfaith in scriptures and Guru. It is not a blind faith, but belief in what Guru teaches, being non-critical, open minded approach until full meaning is learnt.┬а It involves humility and absence of arrogance.┬а
  • рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд╛рдирдореН : Concentration тАУFocussing capacity.┬а

The author has listed four disciplines as a prerequisite for the study of Tattvabodha. This includes рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ discrimination, рд╡рд┐рд░рд╛рдЧрдГ dispassion, рдореБрдореБрдХреНрд╖реБрддреНрд╡рдореН desire for liberation and рд╢рдорд╛рджрд┐ рд╖рдЯреНрдХрд╕рдореНрдкрддреНрддрд┐рдГ the six-fold qualifications starting with shama.┬а Among these the first three namely discrimination, dispassion and desire for liberation are acquired by hard work and field practice, or in other words by karma yoga. The last one namely the six-fold qualifications come by Upasana yoga. So, these two disciplines of Karma Yoga and Upasana Yoga together give us the four-fold qualifications, or рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрдореН. With these Sadhanas, the devotee becomes eligible to receive knowledge of Brahman.┬а

3. Discrimination

рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ рдХрдГ ?┬ардирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреНрд╡реЖрдХрдВ рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдо рддрджреНрд╡реНрдпрддрд┐рд░рд┐рдХреНрддрдВ рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдордирд┐рддреНрдпрдореН ред

рдЕрдпрдореЗрд╡ рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ редредрей. редред

рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ тАУ discrimination between the permanent and impermanent рдХрдГ-which are they рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБ тАУ the eternal рдПрдХрдореН тАУalone рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдо-the Reality рддрддреН тАУрд╡реНрдпрддрд┐рд░рд┐рдХреНрддрдореН тАУ different from that рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдореН тАУall рдЕрдирд┐рддреНрдпрдореН тАУare ephemeral рдЕрдпрдореН тАУ this рдПрд╡ -alone рдирд┐рддреНрдп тАУ рдЕрдирд┐рддреНрдп тАУрд╡рд╕реНрддреБ тАУрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ-discrimination between the permanent and impermanent┬а

What is meant by discrimination between the permanent and impermanent? The Reality alone is eternal; everything else is ephemeral. This conviction alone is the discrimination between permanent and impermanent.┬а

рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ тАУ рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХ is the capacity of the intellect to distinguish and categorise one thing from another. This is the first qualification of four-fold discipline. Even animals have some sort of viveka. They can recognize their own species; they can separate edible and inedible objects, a friend from a foe. It is only in humans that this faculty is developed. There are many types of viveka of them рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХ only is the way to attain God.

рдЕрдВрд╢-рдЕрдВрд╢рд┐ рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХ тАУrelationship between part and the whole

рд╕рд╛рдзрдирд╛-рд╕рд╛рдзреНрдп рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХ тАУ discrimination between the means and the goal

рд╢реНрд░реЗрдп-рдкреНрд░реЗрдп рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХ тАУ discrimination between the good and pleasant

рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ or рдЖрддреНрдорд╛-рдЕрдирд╛рддреНрдорд╛ рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХ тАУ discrimination between the eternal and ephemeral

We are concerned here with the last viveka viz. eternal and ephemeral nature of object. The world is in a state of flux, all the things are changing, the size and weight changes, and body turns old and the hairs grey, mood changes, moral values change and the relationship changes. The whole world of creation exists within the framework of time and space. There is a date of birth and date of death for the matter, circumstances and relationship. A thing which is not permanent cannot give us permanent security. So, we should not depend on it for support and security.┬а┬а

The world can give us a lot of things like entertainment, education, opportunity for service, growth and spiritual Sadhana. But it cannot give permanent support and security. So, the viveka says that do not depend on the world for security. The only thing that is permanent and dependable is God or Brahman.

рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБ рдПрдХрдореН рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдо рддрджреНрд╡реНрдпрддрд┐рд░рд┐рдХреНрддрдореН рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдореН┬а рдЕрдирд┐рддреНрдпрдореН тАУ All the things are changing and it is only Brahman or God who is changeless. The wisdom of this viveka is called nitya-anitya vastu viveka. This is the first lesson we learn.

A river flows constantly. Its water changes every moment. But the river bed is the same all the time. Relatively here, water is anitya and river bed is nitya.┬а

рдЕрдпрдореН рдПрд╡ рдирд┐рддреНрдп рдЕрдирд┐рддреНрдп рд╡рд╕реНрддреБ рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ тАУThis is the faculty of discriminating between fixed and fleeting objects.┬а

4. Dispassion

рд╡рд┐рд░рд╛рдЧрдГ рдХрдГ ?┬ардЗрд╣рд╕реНрд╡рд░реНрдЧрднреЛрдЧреЗрд╖реБ рдЗрдЪреНрдЫрд╛рд░рд╛рд╣рд┐рддреНрдпрдореН ред

рд╡рд┐рд░рд╛рдЧрдГ -dispassion рдХрдГ тАУwhat рдЗрд╣рд╕реНрд╡рд░реНрдЧрднреЛрдЧреЗрд╖реБ тАУin the enjoyments in this world and heaven рдЗрдЪреНрдЫрд╛рд░рд╛рд╣рд┐рддреНрдпрдореН┬атАУlack of desire

What is dispassion? The absence of desire for enjoyments (of the fruit of action) in this world and in heaven

рд╡рд┐рд░рд╛рдЧрдГ рдХрдГ тАУ┬аWhat is dispassion. It is absence of passion. It is also called рд╡реИрд░рд╛рдЧреНрдп. This is the second qualification of the four-fold discipline. As one learns that the world cannot give us permanent happiness and security, we should depend less and less on the world for our needs. This weaning away of the world is called viraga or vairagya.┬а This word has been understood wrongly. People think that going away to forest dejected with the enjoyments of worldly life is dispassion or renunciation. Dispassion does not mean secluded living away from society or despising it. As per definition given here, dispassion is absence of desire for enjoyment of fruits of action either in this world or the next.┬а Viraga is when a man realizes that the joy is not in the objects but in our attachment to it. Objects per se do not cause passion. Our attachment or desire to enjoy it causes joy or sorrow; likes and dislikes. One with dispassion does not like even the pleasures of heaven. Nachiketa declined all the pleasures of heaven offered to him by the lord of death.┬а Dispassion and discrimination support each other.┬а

Dispassion is a natural consequence of Discrimination.

5. The Six Sadhanas

рд╢рдорд╛рджрд┐рд╕рд╛рдзрдирд╕рдореНрдкрддреНрддрд┐рдГ рдХрд╛ ?┬а

рд╢рдореЛ рджрдореЛ рдЙрдкрд░рддрд┐рд╕реНрддрд┐рддреАрдХреНрд╖рд╛ рд╢реНрд░реНрджреНрдзрд╛ рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд╛рдирдВ рдЪреЗрддрд┐ редред

рд╢рдордГ тАУ control of mind ( shama) рджрдордГ тАУcontrol of senses рдЙрдкрд░рддрд┐ тАУwithdrawal of the mind┬а рддрд┐рддреАрдХреНрд╖рд╛- forbearance рд╢реНрд░рджреНрдзрд╛ тАУ faith рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд╛рдирдореН тАУabsorption of the mind рдЪ тАУ and рдЗрддрд┐ тАУ thus

What is the inner wealth starting with Shama? They are the control on the mind, control of senses, and withdrawal of the mind, endurance, faith and absorption of the mind.

рд╢рдорд╛рджрд┐рд╕рд╛рдзрдирд╕рдореНрдкрддреНрддрд┐рдГ рдХрд╛ тАУWhat is the inner wealth consisting of control of the mind etc. This is called рджреИрд╡реАрдкреНрд░рдХреНрд░рддрд┐ in Gita 16: 01-03.

Six powerful disciplines prescribed for self-management are: Shama, (restraining the mind) dama (sense control) uparama, Titiksha, Shraddha (faith) and samadhanam (concentration).┬а

6. Control of Mind

рд╢рдордГ рдХрдГ?┬ардордиреЛрдирд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдГ┬а

рд╢рдордГ тАУShama рдХрдГ тАУ what is this рдордирдГ┬а рдирд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдГ тАУ Control of mind

What is Shama? It is control or mastery over the mind. Then the mind becomes tranquil.

The control over the mind is called Manonigraha. The mind is a continuous flow of thought. We get several thoughts in our mind, some of them are good and many of them are bad. The totality of all the thoughts makes us disturbed and restless. It changes our moods from elation to depression; from sublime to ridiculous. One who has such a mind loses focus on work because one more thought appears. So, he cannot undertake any serious sadhana like enquiry into the self. We may have control over people, situations and objects but we fail to control over own mind. This is what Arjuna says in Gita chapter 6:13,┬а

рдЪрдЮреНрдЪрд▓рдВ рд╣рд┐ рдордирдГ рдХреГрд╖реНрдг рдкреНрд░рдорд╛рдерд┐ рдмрд▓рд╡рджреНтАМрджреГрдврдореН ред рддрд╕реНрдпрд╛рд╣рдВ рдирд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдВ рдордиреНрдпреЗ рд╡рд╛рдпреЛрд░рд┐рд╡ рд╕реБрджреБрд╖реНрдХрд░рдореН реерем:рейрекрее

Krishna! The mind is unsteady, turbulent, tenacious and powerful. Therefore, I consider it as difficult to control as the wind.

Acharya Shankara gives two modules to control the mind. One is to exercise our will power to control and mind and second is to control the sense organs which obey the orders of the mind.

7. Control of sense organs

рджрдордГ рдХрдГ?┬ардЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд░рд╛рджрд┐рдмрд╛рд╣реНрдпреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдирд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдГ┬а

рджрдордГ тАУ Dama рдХрдГ тАУ What is this рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд░рд╛рджрд┐ тАУeyes etc. рдмрд╛рд╣реНрдпреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдп тАУрдирд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдГ тАУ control of external senses

What is Dama? It is control or mastery over the external sense organs such as eyes. Then the sense organs obey the command of the mind and become tranquil.

рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд░рд╛рджрд┐ рдмрд╛рд╣реНрдпреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдп рдирд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдГ тАУControl of the External organs like the eyes. There are five external organs called рдкрдВрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдп or five sense organs. These are organs of ear, skin, eyes, tongue and nose, рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рдВ рддреНрд╡рдХреН рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБ: рд░рд╕рдирд╛ рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрдореН рдЗрддрд┐ рдкрдВрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐. The senses are extrovert by nature. They are compared to wild horses. They continuously run towards the sense objects for entertainment. The eyes want to see pleasant things; ego-browsing etc. The ears die to hear self-praise, music, gossip and news. The nose cannot wait to enjoy the smell. And finally, the skin wants pleasure of softness, carnal pleasures. All these make the mind an abject slave to the sense organs. If the mind is restrained and in command the sense organs obey us. Mind should be the master but not a slave. The senses lead the mind astray like a strong leashed dog under the care of a weak person.

But it is sometimes possible that we may not be able restrain the sense organs but still can keep the sense organs under leash. For example, one may fail to control his temper and become angry but he may refrain from using harsh words or beating the other person. Saint Kabirdas says: if he minds does not obey, let it be, at least hold the senses.

рдорди рдЪрд▓реЗ рддреЛ рдЬрд╛рдиреЗ рджреЛ, рддрди рдХреЛ рдордд рдЫреЛрдбреЛ

The process of training the senses is compared to taming of the horses. It is called Dama. One must train the senses not to run amuck in the material world in spite of provocation. For these violent methods like self-punishment, and flogging should be avoided. A constant vigil and confession, learning from mistakes and surrender to God are the sadhanas.┬а

8. Mental equipoise┬а

рдЙрдкрд░рдордГ рдХрдГ? рд╕реНрд╡рдзрд░реНрдорд╛рдиреБрд╖реНрдЯрд╛рдирдореЗрд╡┬а

рдЙрдкрд░рдордГ -Uparama рдХрдГ тАУwhat is this? рд╕реНрд╡рдзрд░реНрдотАУрдЕрдиреБрд╖реНрдЯрд╛рдирдореН тАУ observance of oneтАЩs own dharma or natural duties┬а рдПрд╡ -only-

What is uparama or uparati? It is strict observance of oneтАЩs own dharma. (Duty)

рд░рдорд╛ тАУis enjoying or revelling and рдЙрдк means upon. So uparama means mental equipoise, the state of the mind that has stopped revelling upon the world of objects and emotions. In Shama and Dama the mind and sense organs are restrained but they are still amidst the world of objects. In Uparama they are automatically withdrawn from the objects. The best example to illustrate this is given in Gita. Just as the tortoise withdraws its head and limbs into the shell when in danger, a perfect man withdraws the mind and senses unto himself. A yogi practices this skill by several disciplines.┬а┬а

Shri Shankara defines uparama as observance of oneтАЩs own duties. All of us have certain duties in life. A studentтАЩs duty is to go to school and study well. The parentsтАЩ duty is bringing up the children well. An employed man has to be loyal to his company and all of us have to be patriots of the nation. If we do our duty Willy Nally without loving it, or out of fear of persecution we are cheating ourselves.┬а Then the mind becomes restless.┬а Work does not become perfect. But if the duty is done with love, the mind becomes steady; single pointed and brings us joy to everyone.┬а

The highest form of uparama is when one remains in his ultimate and true nature (svadharma-рд╕реНрд╡рдзрд░реНрдо) which is the existence-consciousness-bliss (рд╕рддреН рдЪрд┐рддреН рдЖрдирдиреНрдж).┬а

9. Forbearance

рддрд┐рддрд┐рдХреНрд╖рд╛ рдХрд╛?┬ард╢реАрддреЛрд╖реНрдгрд╕реБрдЦрджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐рд╕рд╣рд┐рд╖реНрдгреБрддреНрд╡рдореН┬а

What is Titiksha? It is the endurance of heat and cold; joy and sorrow; pleasure and pain etc.┬а

рддрд┐рддрд┐рдХреНрд╖рд╛ тАУTitiksha рдХрд╛ тАУ What is this рд╢реАрдд-рдЙрд╖реНрдгтАУрд╕реБрдЦ-рджреБрдГрдЦ-рдЖрджрд┐ рд╕рд╣рд┐рд╖реНрдгреБрддреНрд╡рдореН тАУendurance of heat, cold, joy, sorrow etc.

The word Titiksha means endurance, patience, forbearance.┬а

рд╢реАрддреЛрд╖реНрдг рд╕реБрдЦрджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐ рд╕рд╣рд┐рд╖реНрдгреБрддреНрд╡рдореН тАУ It is patiently forbearing the opposites like cold and heat; joy and sorrow.┬а

рд╕рд╣рдирдореН рд╕рд░реНрд╡рджреБрдЦрд╛рдирд╛рдореН рдЕрдкреНрд░рддрд┐рдХрд╛рд░рдкреВрд░реНрд╡рдХрдореН рдЪрд┐рдиреНрддрд╛рд╡рд┐рд▓рд╛рдкрд░рд╣рд┐рддрдореН рд╕рд╛ рддрд┐рддрд┐рдХреНрд╖рд╛┬а Viveka Chudamani -24┬а

Shankara says Titiksha is to bear with all misfortunes without whining and moaning, without any form of resistance. This is an important inner strength for the sadhaka.┬а

Life is a continuous stream of experiences at the physical level (heat, cold); emotional level (joy, sorrow); and intellectual level (praise, censure) that may give us a feeling of top of the world or a bottomless pit. It either gives us a great elevated mood or gloomy depressed mood. In such cases, since we are not able to take the things in its stride, we blame outside agencies like the stars, society, and people. A man who is trained in Titiksha accepts good and bad situations in a cheerful manner, finds out what went wrong and corrects it without blaming on others. He thanks God for giving him training. Swami Paramarthananda compares it to good set shock absorbers of the vehicle.┬а

Titiksha is training of the midbrain activities like control over various regulatory systems like hunger, thirst, temperature, sleep etc. He says; тАЬthis too shall passтАЭ.

10. Faith

рд╢реНрд░рджреНрдзрд╛ рдХреАрджреНрд░рд╢реА? рдЧреБрд░реБрд╡реЗрджрд╛рдиреНрддрд╡рд╛рдХреНрдпрд╛рджрд┐рд╖реБ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рд╛рд╕рдГ рд╢реНрд░рджреНрдзрд╛┬а

рд╢реНрд░рджреНрдзрд╛ тАУShraddha, faith рдХреАрджреНрд░рд╢реА тАУ what is this? рдЧреБрд░реБрд╡реЗрджрд╛рдиреНрддрд╡рд╛рдХреНрдпрд╛рджрд┐рд╖реБ тАУin the words of Guru, and injunctions of Vedanta рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рд╛рд╕рдГ тАУ belief┬а┬а

What is Shraddha? It is faith in the teachings of Guru and Vedanta

Shraddha is the trust in the Guru and scriptures. It is not a blind faith which leads us to fanaticism. Faith needs an open-minded non critical approach giving the benefit of doubt to the Guru and Scriptures. It is freedom from intellectual arrogance.

Faith is required for us in all fields of life. I need faith in the transportation of my journey. I need faith in my family, my school and my teachers. I need faith that I will get up next morning from my bed. A doubting Thomas will never flourish. But these faiths are always relative to something that pre-exists. But faith in God, scriptures and Guru is not like that. It is unconditional faith. There are no relative factors. I just believe the injunctions of Vedas and Guru because of my conviction. I will not question them. But the scriptures themselves demand us to question their tenets and contemplate on them. So, the faith in scriptures does not lead us to fanaticism.┬а Belief or рдорд╛рдиреНрдпрддрд╛ is not based on intellectual enquiry. It is a blind belief and can make us fanatic and superstitious.┬а┬а

As Tagore says faith is the bird that sings in joy when the dawn is still dark. The bird has not seen the sun, but it has faith that the sun will rise. As swami Chinmayananda once said. тАЬI believe my dad as my father because my mother said soтАЭ. I do not question her since I have faith in her.

There is a real-life incident. A doctor was examining a patient in a nursing home. The patient who was terminally ill wailed, тАЬDoctor what lies to me after my death?тАЩ. The doctor said, тАЬReally I do not know, but I have faith in God and therefore I pray to him.тАЭ By that time, the doctorтАЩs dog that had come to the hospital that day for the first time arrived at the door of the patientтАЩs room. He knew his master was inside. He scratched the door and pushed himself in.┬а Then the doctor told to the patient, тАЬDid you notice how my Brownie entered this room just because I am here?тАЭ He does not know what was inside. He has faith in me. So, he dared to come in. That is how I am. I have faith in God and do all my work so as to please Him.

11. Concentration

рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд╛рдирдВ рдХрд┐рдореН? рдЪрд┐рддреНрддреИрдХрд╛рдЧреНрд░рддрд╛┬а

┬ард╕рдорд╛рдзрд╛рдирдореН тАУsamadhana, concentration┬а рдХрд┐рдореН тАУ What is this рдЪрд┐рддреНрдд-рдПрдХрд╛рдЧреНрд░рддрд╛ тАУ single wontedness of the mind

What is samadhana? It is the single wontedness of the mind. It is the focusing capacity of mind.

Samadhana is the concentration of mind. Samadhana is the state of mind when one focuses on his goal. For this to happen, one channelizes the desultory mind towards his goal (рд╢рдордГ), controls the senses (рджрдордГ) withdraws from wild worldly pursuits (рдЙрдкрд░рдордГ), endures the pinpricks of life (рддрд┐рддреАрдХреНрд╖рд╛) and faithfully fallows the path indicated by the Guru and scriptures (рд╢реНрд░рджреНрдзрд╛).

All the three qualifications of discrimination, dispassion, and the great six disciplines are prerequisites for Samadhana. It is an automatic outcome of these qualifications.

Swami Tejomayananda compares our journey to liberation to a journey to say Mumbai. We approach a travel agent (Guru), make enquires as to the best mode of transport (sadhana), book our ticket and board the vehicle on time to reach the destination. We control the expenses (sense organs and mind), so as to afford the ticket, cancel other programmes that clash with the journey (focus our energies-chittaikagrata), have faith in the travel agent and the vehicle (Shraddha), and endure all the travails of the travel (Titiksha) in order to reach the destination (Moksha).┬а

12. Desire for Liberation

рдореБрдореБрдХреНрд╖реБрддреНрд╡рдореН рдХрд┐рдореН ? рдореЛрдХреНрд╖реЛ рдореЗ рднреВрдпрд╛рддреН рдЗрддрд┐ рдЗрдЫреНрдЫрд╛┬а

рдореБрдореБрдХреНрд╖реБрддреНрд╡рдореН тАУMumukshutva рдХрд┐рдореН тАУ what is this рдореЛрдХреНрд╖рдГ тАУliberation рдореЗ рднреВрдпрд╛рддреН тАУmay it happen to me рдЗрддрд┐┬а рдЗрдЫреНрдЫрд╛ тАУsuch a desire

What is Mumukshutva? тАЬLet me attain liberationтАЭ, this intense desire is called Mumukshatva

рдореБрдореБрдХреНрд╖реБрддреНрд╡рдореН рдХрд┐рдореН┬а ? What is Mumukshutva? It is longing for liberation. This is the final requisite for a seeker. All the three qualifications of discrimination, dispassion, and the great six disciplines are not sufficient. He should personally have intense desire to attain liberation.┬а

A man who has been tossed about by the vagaries of life; material happiness, power, possession, property on the one hand; trials and tribulations on the other and has experienced the good and bad of the world, comes to the basic question, тАЬWhat is the aim of my lifeтАЭ? At one point of life he decides, тАЬEnough is enough. I want to end this mess completely. I want to free myself from this bondage of life.тАЭ┬а

Such a feeling is called Mumukshutva. рдЧреНрдпрддрд╛ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрддрд┐

13. Four-fold Spiritual practice

┬ардПрддрддреН рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрдореН ред┬а рддрддрд╕реНрддрддреНрд╡рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрд╛рдзрд┐рдХрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреЛ рднрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ редред

рдПрддрддреН тАУ this рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрдореН-four-fold qualification рддрддрдГ -thereafter рддрддреНрд╡рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрд╕реНрдп тАУof enquiry into the truth рдЕрдзрд┐рдХрд╛рд░рд┐рдгрдГ тАУfit┬а рднрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ -become

This is the four-fold qualification. Thereafter the sadhaka becomes fit for enquiry into the truth.

рдПрддрддреН рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрдореН┬а тАУ this is the four-fold qualification.┬а

Let us have a quick recap as to what the author has said about desired four-fold qualifications to become eligible for the knowledge of the self.

The first paragraph of Tattvabodha started with the question what are the four disciplines of Sadhana рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрдореН рдХрд┐рдореН? Then the author set out to explain the four disciplines as:┬а

  1. рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ тАУ discrimination between the permanent and impermanent
  2. рд╡рд┐рд░рд╛рдЧрдГ┬атАУdispassion. It is absence of attachment
  3. рд╢рдорд╛рджрд┐-рд╖рдЯреНрдХрд╕рдореНрдкрддреНрддрд┐рдГ тАУsix-fold wealth like Shama etc. рд╢рдореЛ рджрдореЛ рдЙрдкрд░рддрд┐рд╕реНрддрд┐рддреАрдХреНрд╖рд╛ рд╢реНрд░реНрджреНрдзрд╛ and рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд╛рдирдореН. This is not a single qualification but a bundle of six disciplines.┬а
  4. рдореБрдореБрдХреНрд╖реБрддреНрд╡рдореН тАУIntense desire for liberation

The above four-fold Sadhanas make рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрдореН.

We have so far discussed the subject of Sadhana chatushtaya Sampatti which has two parts:

1. Discrimination, dispassion and desire (рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХ, рд╡рд┐рд░рд╛рдЧ, рдореБрдореБрдХреНрд╖реБрддреНрд╡рдореН). Acquired by Karma yoga┬а

2. Shamadi Sampatti (рд╢рдорд╛рджрд┐ рд╕рдореНрдкрддреНрддрд┐) is acquired by Upasana Yoga.┬а

The two disciplines of karma yoga and Upasana yoga together gives us a qualification or Adhikara (рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдпреЛрдЧреНрдпрддрд╛ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрддрд┐). The mind of the seeker becomes clear, with a firm goal and clear picture of the road ahead. He obtains knowledge (рддрддреНрд╡рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рди) which is the stepping stone of God realization.

рддрддрдГ рддрддреНрд╡рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрд╕реНрдп рдЕрдзрд┐рдХрд╛рд░рд┐рдгрдГ рднрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ тАУ Then the seeker becomes eligible to receive the knowledge of the self.┬а

2. atma vic─Бra

2. рдЖрддреНрдо рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░

Analysis of the individual or microcosm┬а

14. What is true knowledge

рддрддреНрд╡рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ рдХрдГ?┬а ред рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рд╕рддреНрдпрдВ рддрджрдиреНрдпрддреН рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдВ рдорд┐рдереНрдпреЗрддрд┐ ред

рддрддреНрд╡рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ- enquiry into the truth рдХрдГ -what рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ тАУself рд╕рддреНрдпрдореН-real рддрджрдиреНрдпрддреН-other than that рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдореН-all рдорд┐рдереНрдпрд╛-is unreal рдЗрддрд┐-thus┬а

What is enquiry into the truth? It is the firm conviction that the self is real and everything else is unreal.

Here three technical words are introduced. These are рдЖрддреНрдорд╛. рд╕рддреНрдпрдореН, and рдорд┐рдереНрдпрдореН┬а

рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ Brahman or the absolute truth; Self, spirit, soul

рд╕рддреНрдпрдореН┬а or truth in normal language means that which confirms to reality or is factual, or a statement is accepted as truth by faith. Anything contrary to truth is false.┬а

In the terminology of Vedanta, satya or рд╕рддреН or truth is something which is present without change in all the three periods of time; present, past and future. It is not dependent on any other phenomenon. If anything does not confirm to this pramana or standard it is considered as mithya or false. Satya is also called as Real.┬а Real has further been classified as sat and asat, (рд╕рддреН-рдЕрд╕рддреН); existent and non-existent. рдЕрд╕рддреН is that which although appears like sat does not exist in all periods of time. Common example given is a barren woman. A woman exists and the child exists but the barren womanтАЩs child does not exist. It is asat.┬а

Unreal or mithya (рдорд┐рдереНрдпрдореН) is that which cannot be defined as real or рд╕рддреН. It also cannot be defined as non-existent or рдЕрд╕рддреН. If a thing exists and is experienced, but keeps on changing, it is called unreal. The world exists and is experienced, but it does not exist all the time and its experience are also not the same all the time. So, it is mithya.┬а

рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рд╕рддреНрдпрдореН тАУ Self is real or satya.

рддрддреН рдЕрдиреНрдпрддреН рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдореН рдорд┐рдереНрдпрдореН рдЗрддрд┐ тАУall other things are unreal. Here the first viveka or discrimination is put to test. It is рдирд┐рддреНрдп рдЕрдирд┐рддреНрдп рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХ or discrimination between eternal and ephemeral.┬а

There are two aspects to life; тАЬIтАЭ, the experiencer of the world, and the world, the experienced object. The name, form, quality, and experience of every object of the world changes but тАЬIтАЭ, the experiencer, remains the same. I am never absent but the world gets negated. So тАЬIтАЭ am the real and everything else is unreal.

15. Who is Self?

рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдХрдГ? рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдордХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рддреНрд╡реНрдпрддрд┐рд░рд┐рдХреНрддрдГ рдкрдВрдЪрдХреКрд╢рд╛рддреАрддрдГ рд╕рдиреН ред

рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдпрд╕рд╛рдХреНрд╖реА рд╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрджрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ рд╕рдиреН рдпрд╕реНрддрд┐рд╕реНрд╖реНрдЯреНрддрд┐ рд╕ рдЖрддреНрдорд╛┬аред

рдЖрддреНрдорд╛-self рдХрдГ-what рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдордХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рддреН┬а рд╡реНрдпрддрд┐рд░рд┐рдХреНрддрдГ тАУdifferent from the gross, subtle and casual bodies рдкрдВрдЪрдХреКрд╢рд╛рддреАрддрдГтАУ beyond the five sheaths рд╕рдиреН-indeed рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдп-рд╕рд╛рдХреНрд╖реА тАУ the witness of the three states of consciousness рд╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрдж-рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ тАУof the nature of existence, consciousness and bliss (рд╕рддреН рдЪрд┐рддреН рдЖрдирдиреНрдж рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ) рд╕рдиреН-indeed┬ардпрдГтАУwho рддрд┐рд╖реНрдЯрддрд┐-remains рд╕рдГтАУhe рдЖрддреНрдорд╛-the self┬а

What is self? That which is other than the gross, subtle and casual bodies, that which is beyond the five sheaths, that which is the witness of the three states of consciousness and is of the very nature of existence-consciousness-bliss is the self.

The teacher introduces several technical terms in this paragraph. So, it needs to be studied in detail. The new terms are:┬а

  • The three bodies: рд╢рд░реАрд░рддреНрд░рдп -gross (рд╕реНрдереВрд▓), subtle or astral body (рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдо), and causal (рдХрд╛рд░рдг рд╢рд░реАрд░).
  • The five sheaths: рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХреЛрд╢рдГ -Food sheath (рдЕрдиреНрдирдордп), Vital air sheath (рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордп), Mental sheath (рдордиреЛрдордп), Intellectual sheath (рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордп) and the Bliss sheath (рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордп)
  • The three states of consciousness рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдп: Waking state (рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рддреН рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛), the dream state (рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрди рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛() and deep- sleep state рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд┐ рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛┬а
  • Existence-Consciousness-Bliss: -рд╕рддреН рдЪрд┐рддреН рдЖрдирдиреНрдж рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ┬а

рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдХрдГ?┬а -What is self? When asked to introduce ourselves, we say I am the son/daughter of so and so. I belong to such a place. I am of such a nationality. I am the business owner; I weigh so many kilograms.┬а My skin and eye colour are such and such. If seen carefully what we are describing is our physical body, our possessions, our breed etc. These are indeed the conditionings or рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐. My physical structure, attributes etc do not make me. The conditionings superimpose their quality upon that which remains in its proximity. For example, a colourless crystal appears as blue when kept on a blue sheet. When the sheet is removed, the crystal appears тАШas its isтАЩ; colourless. The three bodies, five sheaths, and the three states of consciousness are the upadhi or conditionings of the self. тАЬIтАЭ the knower or witness of the conditioning is different from the conditioning.┬а

рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдордХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рддреН┬а рд╡реНрдпрддрд┐рд░рд┐рдХреНрддрдГ тАУрд╢рд░реАрд░рддреНрд░рдпрд╛рддреН рд╡реНрдпрддрд┐рд░рд┐рдХреНрддрдГ тАУ Atma is different from the three bodies.┬а

рдЕрддрд┐рд░рд┐рдХрддрдГ, рд╡реНрдпрддреАрддрдГ- These words mean beyond, transcending. My corporal physical body has two aspects; one, the material aspect and the other spiritual aspect. Atma is one who is beyond the material aspect. He is the spiritual aspect.┬а

Each one of us has not one but three bodiesтАЩ рд╢рд░реАрд░рддреНрд░рдп. The three bodies are gross or рд╕реНрдереВрд▓ subtle or рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдо, and causal or рдХрд╛рд░рдг рд╢рд░рд┐рд░. Gross body is the physical aspect of a person. This is perceptible to senses. It is nourished to the present size by food. The subtle body is not visible to us, but it is known to each of us. I know when I am hungry. Others may not be aware of it till I tell them or I show up physical signs. The causal body is also invisible. It is the seat of our all inherent tendencies (Vasanas). It is the cause of other two bodies.┬а┬а

рдкрдВрдЪрдХреКрд╢рд╛рддреАрддрдГ┬атАУtranscending the five sheaths. Atma is beyond the five sheaths. A man in temperate zone wears layers of cloth when he is out in the snow. When he comes back home, he removes them all. Similarly, the soul is wrapped in five layers. These are from outside: the food sheath (рдЕрдиреНрдирдордп), Vital air sheath (рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордп), Mental sheath (рдордиреЛрдордп), Intellectual sheath (рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордп) and the Bliss sheath (рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордп).┬а

The food sheath рдЕрдиреНрдирдордп constitutes the gross body or рд╕реНрдереВрд▓ рд╢рд░реАрд░. The Vital air sheath (рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордп), mental sheath (рдордиреЛрдордп), and the Intellectual sheath (рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордп) together constitutes the subtle body or рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдо рд╢рд░рд┐рд░. The bliss sheath or рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордп рдХреЛрд╢ forms causal body or рдХрд╛рд░рдг рд╢рд░рд┐рд░.┬а

What is the meaning of the soul or atma being beyond the five sheaths? тАЬI am not the sheaths or its happiness and persecutions. I am distinct from the sheath. I am only a temporary resident. I am not identified with them. I am different.тАЭ┬а

рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдп-рд╕рд╛рдХреНрд╖реА тАУA witness for the three states of consciousness. The three states are: Waking state рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рддреН рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛, the dream sate рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрди рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ and deep- sleep state рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд┐ рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛. This is the total range of experience an individual goes through every day.

In рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рддреН рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ or the waking state, we are aware of the world of objects, emotion and thought. The mind is fully functional and all its four faculties such as emotional aspect of experiencing happiness and grief; rational aspect such as thinking (gathering knowledge), decision making etc, ego, and memory aspects are available to us. The walking state is in the realm of gross body.

In рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрди рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ or dream state, we experience our individual dream world through our mind. Senses are not available for perception in dream state. Only the memory part of the mind or chitta (рдЪрд┐рддреНрдд) is active and it replays all the experiences gathered during the waking state. Memory of the physical world as also the emotions like sorrow, happiness etc., registered in the mind are projected in the dream state.┬а However, no new experience is gained. The dream state is in the realm of subtle body.

In the third state of рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд┐ рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ or the deep sleep state, the mind and senses are zero functional. All four faculties of emotion, rational thinking, ego and memory are inactivated. There is not even thought of тАЬI am sleepingтАЭ. Deep sleep state is in the realm of causal body.

The soul or тАЬIтАЭ amтАЭ is available in all these three states of consciousness.┬а

рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдп-рд╕рд╛рдХреНрд╖реА тАУThe consciousness is a witness for the three states of existence; but it is not a part of what has been witnessed. The soul is independent of the body and is not a part, or product of the body. It is a separate identity residing in the body. It is just a witness to the activities of the body.

рд╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрдж-рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ тАУThe soul is the nature of existence-consciousness and bliss. On negating my identity as the three bodies, the five sheaths, and the three states of consciousness what remains is the pure self or the soul who is a bundle of рд╕рддреН existence, рдЪрд┐рддреН knowledge or consciousness, and bliss or рдЖрдирдиреНрдж. рд╕рддреН is the illuminating principle in all the three states. рдЪрд┐рддреН is the knowledge principle that illuminates all the three states. Bliss or рдЖрдирдиреНрдж is free from all conditioning and infinity in bliss. Consciousness is not a property of the body but different from the body.

рдпрдГ рддрд┐рд╖реНрдЯрддрд┐ рд╕рдГрдЖрддреНрдорд╛ тАУWhich remains free from the above conditionings is the self or рдЖрддреНрдорд╛.┬а

рд╢рд░реАрд░рддреНрд░рдпрдореН ┼Ыar─лratrayam

16. What is Gross body?

рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдВ рдХрд┐рдореН?┬а

рдкрдВрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рддрдкрдВрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрддреИрдГ┬ардХреГрддрдореН┬ард╕рддреНрдХрд░реНрдордЬрдиреНрдпрдВ┬а

рд╕реБрдЦрд╛рджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐рднреКрдЧрд╛рдпрддрдирдВ рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН

рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐ рдЬрд╛рдпрддреЗ рд╡рд░реНрдзрддреЗ рд╡рд┐рдкрд░рд┐рдгрдорддреЗ рдЕрдкрдХреНрд╖реАрдпрддреЗ рд╡рд┐рдирд╢реНрдпрддреАрддрд┐┬а

рд╖рдбреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рд░рд╡рджреЗрддрддреН рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН редред

рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН- Gross body рдХрд┐рдореН-what рдкрдВрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рдд-that have undergone the process of panchikarana рдкрдВрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрддреИрдГ тАУby the five great elements рдХреНрд░рддрдореН- made of рд╕рддреНрдХрд░реНрдордЬрдиреНрдпрдореН- born of result of good actions in the past life рд╕реБрдЦ-рджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐- рднреЛрдЧ рдЖрдпрддрдирдореН- (resting place, abode) an instrument for the experience of joy, sorrow etc. рд╢рд░реАрдореН- the body (undergoes following transformations)рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐-exists рдЬрд╛рдпрддреЗ-is born рд╡рд░реНрдзрддреЗ-grows рд╡рд┐рдкрд░рд┐рдгрдорддреЗ-matures рдЕрдкрдХреНрд╖реАрдпрддреЗ -decays рд╡рд┐рдирд╢реНрдпрддрд┐-and dies рдЗрддрд┐- thus рд╖рдбреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рд░рд╡рддреН-with six modifications рдПрддрддреН-this┬а рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН-gross body┬а

The gross body is that which is made up of five great elements that have undergone the process of panchikarana; an instrument for the experiences of happiness or misery etc, born out┬а of┬а past of good actions;┬а and subject to the six modifications namelyтАУto exist, to take birth, to grow, to mature, to decay and to die.┬а┬а

рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН рдХрд┐рдореН тАУWhat is gross body? Gross body is the physical body of man which has a definite shape, and can be perceived by the senses. Paramarthananda classifies the three bodies under six headings for the purpose of study.┬а

  • Material: It is made up of five gross elements that have undergone the process of grossification or panchikrata panchabhutas рд╢реНрдереВрд▓ рдкрдЮреНрдЪ рднреВрддрд╛рдирд┐. And so, the physical body is called рднреМрддрд┐рдХ рд╢рд░реАрд░. The five great elements are space, air, fire, water and earth. When they undergo a process of grossification, (described later in this chapter) they form the five gross elements. By the permutation and combinations of the five great elements, is formed the entire gross world we perceive. Our body too is a part of this world and hence made up of these five great elements.┬а
  • Body parts: The body is divided into four distinguishable parts. The body рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ (body), рд╢рд┐рд░ (head), рдкрдХреНрд╖ (sides), and рдкреБрдЪреНрдЫ (the hind part).┬а
  • Function: The body is an ayatana or receptacle for the enjoyment of happiness, grief etc.
  • Nature: Body is of changing nature. It undergoes modifications from birth to death. (рд╖рдбреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рд░)┬аThe gross body is called рд╕рд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдк because it undergoes six modifications.┬а
  • Visibility: It being gross perceptible to the sense organs
  • Longevity: The physical body lives till the death of the person. рд╢реНрд░рд┐рдпрдорд╛рдг рд╕реНрд╡рднрд╛рд╡рдореН рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН that which undergoes death is sharira.┬а

рдПрддрддреН┬а рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН┬а -this is gross body

рдкрдВрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рдд рдкрдВрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрддреИрдГ рдХреНрд░рддрдореН тАУmade up of the five great elements which have undergone the process of grossification. The five great elements are рдЕрдХрд╛рд╢ or space, рд╡рд╛рдпреБ or air, рдЕрдЧреНрдирд┐ or fire, рдЕрдкрдГ or water, and рдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реА or earth.┬а By a special process described in a later chapter in this book, the five great elements become five gross elements. The entire gross world is constituted by permutation and combination of the five gross elements.┬а The gross body being a part of the gross world is therefore made up of five gross elements.

рд╕рддреНрдХрд░реНрдордЬрдиреНрдпрдореН┬а рдХреНрд░рддрдореН тАУBorn an account of good actions Punya Karma in the past births. This body is created for the enjoyment of the fruits of our past actions. So, it is called рд╕рддреНрдХрд░реНрдордЬрдиреНрдпрдореН or born of predominantly good actions. If too much bad actions are performed one does not get human life. God gives us the human birth to redeem ourselves

рд╕реБрдЦ-рджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐- рднреЛрдЧ рдЖрдпрддрдирдореН рд╢рд░реАрдореН тАУthe body a receptacle for the experience of joy sorrow etc. Bhoga means enjoyment. Body is an instrument for the enjoyment of happiness (рд╕реБрдЦ) or misery (рджреБрдГрдЦ)┬а┬а

рд╖рдбреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рд░рд╡рддреН рдПрддрддреН рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН тАУ the body is endowed with┬а six changes or modifications namely to exist, to take birth, to grow, to mature, to decay, and to die. рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐ рдЬрд╛рдпрддреЗ рд╡рд░реНрдзрддреЗ рд╡рд┐рдкрд░рд┐рдгрдорддреЗ рдЕрдкреЖрдХреНрд╖реАрдпрддреЗ рд╡рд┐рдирд╢реНрдпрддреАрддрд┐┬а

  • рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐-exists. The first condition is the presence of the fetus in motherтАЩs womb.┬а
  • рдЬрд╛рдпрддреЗ-is born. This is the next modification Refer to words like рдЬрдиреНрдо рдкрджреНрдордЬрд╛
  • рд╡рд░реНрдзрддреЗ-grows. Nourished by food, the body grows.┬а
  • рд╡рд┐рдкрд░рд┐рдгрдорддреЗ- transformation or matures. It reaches adolescence and lot of modifications like secondary sexual characters, of the body take place.┬а рд╡рд┐рдкрд░рд┐рдгрд╛рдо┬а is transformation
  • рдЕрдкрдХреНрд╖реАрдпрддреЗ -decays. Slowly the signs of ageing set in. The skin begins to sag, wrinkles appear, and the hair turns grey. Several diseases also show up.┬а
  • рд╡рд┐рдирд╢реНрдпрддрд┐- dies. Ultimately the body dies. The body merges into is constitutional elements. This verb comes from the noun рд╡рд┐рдирд╛рд╢рдГ. After death the five elements of the body merge into original mother five elements.

These above six changes of the body are called рд╖рдбреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рд░рд╡рддреН рдПрддрддреН рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН. рд╡рддреН means endowed with; рд╖рдбреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рд░ рдордп. These six properties of the body are not the property of atma. Atma is different from the body. Because of the six modifications, the body is called fleeting or not permanent рд╢реНрд░рд┐рдпрдорд╛рдг рд╕реНрд╡рднрд╛рд╡рдореН рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН.

The gross body is visible to me as well as to others.

17. What is subtle body?

рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдорд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН рдХрд┐рдореН?

рдЕрдкрдВрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рддрдкрдВрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрддреИрдГ рдХреНрд░рддрдВ рд╕рддреНрдХрд░реНрдордЬрдиреНрдпрдВ┬а

рд╕реБрдЦрд╛рджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐рднреКрдЧ рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдВ рдкрдВрдЪрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЖрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ рдкрдВрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐┬а

рдкрдВрдЪ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рджрдпрдГ рдордирд╢реНрдЪреИрдХрдВ рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рд╢реНрдЪреИрдХрд╛ рдПрд╡рдВ рд╕рдкреНрддрджрд╢рд╛рдХрд▓рд╛рднрд┐рдГ рд╕рд╣┬а

рдпрддреНрддрд┐рд╖реНрдарддрд┐ рддрддреНрд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдорд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН редред┬а

рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдо рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН рдХрд┐рдореН тАУWhat is subtle body? рдЕрдкрдВрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рдд-рдкрдВрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрддреИрдГ тАУby the five subtle elements which have not undergone grossification рдХреНрд░рддрдореН тАУmade of рд╕рддреНрдХрд░реНрдордЬрдиреНрдпрдореН тАУ born of good actions in the past Punya karma рд╕реБрдЦ-рджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐-рднреКрдЧрд╕рд╛рдзрдирдореН- an instrument for the experience of joy sorrow etc., рдкрдВрдЪрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЖрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ тАУ the five organs of perception or knowledge рдкрдВрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ тАУthe five organs of action рдкрдВрдЪ -рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рджрдпрдГ тАУthe five pranas (рдкреНрд░рд╛рдг, рдЕрдкрд╛рди, рд╡реНрдпрд╛рди, рдЙрджрд╛рди рд╕рдорд╛рди), рдордирдГ -рдЪ -рдПрдХрдореН тАУthe mind рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ -рдЪ -рдПрдХрд╛ тАУthe intellect рдПрд╡рдореН тАУthus рд╕рдкреНрддрджрд╢рд╛рдХрд▓рд╛рднрд┐рдГ -рд╕рд╣ тАУwith seventeen constituents рдпрддреН тАУ which┬а рддрд┐рд╖реНрдарддрд┐ тАУ remains рддрддреН тАУthat рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдорд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН тАУsubtle body

What is subtle body? That which is composed of the five great elements which have not undergone grossification; five sense organs, five organs of action, five vital pranas, one mind and one intellect, thus totaling into seventeen numbers. The subtle body is born an account of its predominantly good actions in previous births as a platform for enjoyment of good and bad experiences in the present life.┬а

рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдорд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН рдХрд┐рдореН- What is subtle body? The subtle body is the second body of man. It permeates the entire outer physical body. It has no definite shape and cannot be perceived by the senses. The subtle body enlivens the gross body. Like the gross body, the subtle body can also be considered in six headings.

  • Material: The subtle body is made up of five subtle five elements or panchabhutas which have not undergone the process of panchikarana or grossification. The five matters are the space, air, fire, water, and earth. But these elements are in their nascent forms or tanmatras. The entire subtle world is constituted from the permutation and combination of subtle elements. The subtle body being a part of the subtle world is therefore made of five subtle elements. Since the subtle body is also made of five elementary matters it is considered as рднреМрддрд┐рдХ рд╢рд░реАрд░ just like the gross body.
  • Body parts: The subtle body is composed of seventeen elements which are the instruments of transactions. Gross body is only an office but subtle body are the equipment. These seventeen elements are considered in this chapter later.
  • Function: The function of the subtle body is transaction of metabolic and physiological functions. In this all the seventeen elements are involved.
  • Nature: It pervades the whole physical body. It has two parts external and internal. Out of the seventeen elements except mind and intellect all others are external. So, they are called рдмрд╛рд╣реНрдпрдХрд░рдг. The mind and intellect being internal are called рдЕрдВрддрдГрдХрд░рдг.┬а
  • Change: Like the gross body, the subtle one also has modifications. By age and disease, some functions of the body decrease.
  • Visibility: Some transactions are perceived by the senses but the transactions of the mind and intellect are known to oneself only.┬а
  • Longevity: Although the physical body dies, the subtle body continues to live. It gets into another physical body and continues its journey. The subtle body is terminated only at the time of pralaya or grand dissolution.

рдЕрдкрдВрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рдд-рдкрдВрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрддреИрдГ рдХреНрд░рддрдореН тАУ made of un-grossified elements. The subtle body is made up of five subtle elements or panchabhutas which have not gone under the process of panchikarana or grossification. The five material elements are the space, air, fire, water, and earth. But these elements are in their nascent forms or tanmatras. The entire subtle world is constituted from their permutation and combination. The subtle body being a part of the subtle world is therefore made of five subtle elements. The subtle body is also a physical body or рднреМрддрд┐рдХ рд╢рд░реАрд░ because it has the five matters.

рд╕рддреНрдХрд░реНрдордЬрдиреНрдпрдореН тАУ Born as a result of predominantly good actions. If the good karmas are not done, the jiva does not get the birth of a man. Only meritorious karma can give a human birth.

рд╕реБрдЦ-рджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐-рднреКрдЧрд╕рд╛рдзрдирдореН тАУinstrument of experiences of happiness and grief. Gross body is an abode of pleasure and pain whereas the subtle body is an instrument of experience of pleasure and pain. It is the mind and intellect or the subtle body that experiences emotions like joy, sorrow, heat, cold, praise, censure etc. The physical body is inert matter and so cannot experience pleasure or pain. It is the mind that recognizes them. The book I hold or the chairs I sit are unaware of my action because it has no subtle body. I am aware of the gamut of emotions because I have a subtle body. Therefore, in the deep-sleep state, when the mind and intellect are put on hold, there is no experience of the world.┬а

рдПрд╡рдореН рд╕рдкреНрддрджрд╢рд╛рдХрд▓рд╛рднрд┐рдГ рд╕рд╣ тАУThe seventeen instruments of experience or components of the subtle body are the five sense organs, the five organs of action, the five pranas, the mind and intellect. The physical sense organs belong to the gross body. Their action belongs to subtle body. Physical body is an office but the subtle one is the equipment. Therefore, the organs as such are called тАШGolakaтАЩ (рдЧреЛрд▓рдХ). By itself the Golaka cannot perceive or cognize a stimulus. It is the subtle body which enlivens them.┬а┬а

рдкрдВрдЪрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЖрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ тАУ тАЬрд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рдВ рддреНрд╡рдХреН рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрдГ рд░рд╕рдирд╛ рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрдореН рдЗрддрд┐ рдкрдЮреНрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐тАЭ┬а

The five organs of perception are; the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, and skin. We should note that the five external organs of perception are mere aperture or hardware. The subtle body is the software. Without it, the external organs cannot function. The subtle body is not created. It is anadi.The same subtle body takes on numerous physical bodies, until the self realizes the truth. So, what changes that appears at each birth is merely the outer covering or hardware. The same personality can take birth once as a human being, and another time as a tree- all due to sins and virtuous acts committed in life. тАЬSo, our actions are extremely important. Noble actions such as service to others, prayer, worship, meditation, selflessness lead to higher realms while ignoble actions pull us down. And this procession of birth and death goes on.тАЭ┬а

рдкрдВрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ тАУ тАЬрд╡рд╛рдХреНрдкрд╛рдгрд┐рдкрд╛рджрдкрд╛рдпреВрдкрд╕реНрдерд╛рдиреАрддрд┐ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐тАЭ┬а┬а

рд╡рд╛рдХреН- organ of speech. рдкрд╛рдгрд┐- hands рдкрд╛рдж-feet┬а рдкрд╛рдпреБрдГ-excretory organs рдЙрдкрд╕реНрдердореН-organs of reproduction.

рдкрдВрдЪ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рджрдпрдГ тАУ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрд╡рд╛рдпрд╡рдГ the five pranas or vayus are: рдкреНрд░рд╛рдг,рдЕрдкрд╛рди, рд╡реНрдпрд╛рди, рдЙрджрд╛рди, and┬а рд╕рдорд╛рди. The pranas are the physiological functions without which the body cannot survive. They supply energy to the gross and subtle bodes.┬а

рдкреНрд░рд╛рдг рд╡рд╛рдпреБ or respiratory system. By exhalation and inhalation of air it pumps in oxygen and pumps out carbon dioxide.┬а

рдЕрдкрд╛рди рд╡рд╛рдпреБ тАУ or excretory system. Any form of removal of waste is called apana.┬а

рд╡реНрдпрд╛рди рд╡рд╛рдпреБ тАУ circulatory system. It circulates blood, oxygen and nutrition to all parts of the body.

рд╕рдорд╛рди рд╡рд╛рдпреБ тАУdigestive system. It makes complicated food into simple digestible food.

рдЙрджрд╛рди рд╡рд╛рдпреБ тАУ retrovert┬а action. This is a reversal action normally resorted to at the time of death of the body. All the other four life giving systems gradually lose their action.┬а┬а

рдордирдГрдЪ рдПрдХрдореН тАУthe mind or manas one in number.┬а The mind is the seat of emotions, and рд╕рдВрдХрд▓реНрдк -рд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдк (assertion and negation) or perceptions and the capacity of volition as also doubt.

рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГрдЪ рдПрдХрд╛ тАУthe intellect one in number; the faculty of rational judgement, reasoning, discretion, discrimination, analysis, and judgment. рд╕рдВрдХрд▓реНрдк рд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрд╛рддреНрдорд┐рдХрдореН рдордирдГ рдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрд╛рддреНрдордХрдореН рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ

The mind and buddhi are sometimes called by a single name рдЕрдВрддрдГрд╣реНрдХрд░рдг or inner equipment.┬а

The ego (рдЕрд╣рдореН) and the faculty of memory (рдЪрд┐рддреНрдд) are included respectively in manas and buddhi. Therefore, they are not mentioned separately. Thus, in all there are seventeen elements.

рдПрд╡рдореН рд╕рдкреНрддрджрд╢рд╛рдХрд▓рд╛рднрд┐рдГ рд╕рд╣ рдпрддреН рдпрдГ рддрд┐рд╖реНрдарддрд┐ рддрддреН рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдорд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН тАУ┬а Thus that which comprises of these seventeen constituents is called subtle body.┬а

18. Five organs of perception

┬ардкрдВрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐

рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рдВ рддреНрд╡рдХреН рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБ: рд░рд╕рдирд╛ рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрдореН рдЗрддрд┐ рдкрдВрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ред┬а

рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд╕реНрдп рджрд┐рдЧреНрджреЗрд╡рддрд╛ ред рддреНрд╡рдЪреЛ рд╡рд╛рдпреБрдГ ред рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд╖рдГ рд╕реВрд░реНрдпрдГ ред рд░рд╕рдирд╛рдпрд╛рдГ рд╡рд░реБрдгрдГ ред┬а

рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╕реНрдп рдЕрд╢реНрд╡рд┐рдиреМ ред рдЗрддрд┐ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрджреЗрд╡рддрд╛рдГ ред

рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд╕реНрдп┬а рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рд╢рдмреНрджрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН ред рддреНрд╡рдЪреЛ рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рд╕реНрдкрд░реНрд╢рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН ред┬а

рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд╢реЛ рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рд░реВрдкрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН ред рд░рд╕рдирд╛рдпрд╛ рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рд░рд╕рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореНред┬а

рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╕реНрдп рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рдЧрдиреНрдзрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН рдЗрддрд┐ редред┬а

рдкрдВрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ тАУthe five organs of knowledge or sense organs. рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рдВ тАУear рддреНрд╡рдХреН тАУskin рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБ: eye рд░рд╕рдирд╛ тАУtongue рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрдореН тАУnose рдЗрддрд┐ рдкрдВрдЪ тАУthus рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ тАУare five sense organs┬а

рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд╕реНрдп тАУ of the ear рджрд┐рдЧреНрджреЗрд╡рддрд╛ тАУgod of space рддреНрд╡рдЪрдГ тАУof the skin рд╡рд╛рдпреБрдГ air рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд╖рдГ тАУof the eyes рд╕реВрд░реНрдпрдГ тАУthe sun рд░рд╕рдирд╛рдпрд╛рдГ тАУof the tongue рд╡рд░реБрдгрдГ тАУwater рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╕реНрдп тАУof the nose рдЕрд╢реНрд╡рд┐рдиреМ тАУAshwini kumara рдЗрддрд┐ тАУthus рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрджреЗрд╡рддрд╛рдГ тАУthe presiding deities of sense organs┬а

рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд╕реНрдп тАУof the ear рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ тАУfield of experience рд╢рдмреНрджрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН тАУperceiving the sound рддреНрд╡рдЪрдГ тАУof the skin рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ тАУfield of experience рд╕реНрдкрд░реНрд╢рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН тАУcognition of the form рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд╢рдГ-of the eyes рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ тАУfield of experience рд░реВрдкрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН тАУcognition of form рд░рд╕рдирд╛рдпрд╛ тАУof the tongue рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ тАУfield of experience рд░рд╕рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН тАУcognition of taste рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╕реНрдп тАУof the nose рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ-field of experience рдЧрдиреНрдзрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН тАУis cognition of smell рдЗрддрд┐ тАУthus.

The five organs of knowledge are the ear, skin, the eyes, the tongue, and the nose. The presiding deity of the organ of the ear is space, that of the skin is air; that of the eye is the sun; that of the tongue is water; and the presiding deity of the nose is Ashwinis. The function of the ear is sensing sounds; that of skin is feeling or touch; that of the eye is sensing the form; and the function of the nose is sensing smell.┬а

рдкрдВрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ тАУ┬ард╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рдВ рддреНрд╡рдХреН рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБ: рд░рд╕рдирд╛ рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрдореН рдЗрддрд┐ рдкрдВрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ тАУThe five sense organs are the ear, skin, eyes, tongue, and nose. These sense organs link us to the sense objects. The sense objects for each of the sense organs are:┬а sound, touch, sight, taste, and smell. With all the five organs functioning properly, we get a clear picture of the outer world. These sense organs perceive only their own particular sense objects. There is no admixture of duties. The ears cannot see nor can the eyes hear.┬а

Five sense organs are: рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рдВ рддреНрд╡рдХреН рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБ: рд░рд╕рдирд╛ рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрдореН

Five sense objects are: рд╢рдмреНрдж, рд╕реНрдкрд░реНрд╢, рд░реВрдк, рд░рд╕ рдЧрдиреНрдз

рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд╕реНрдп рджрд┐рдХреН рджреЗрд╡рддрд╛ ред рддреНрд╡рдЪреЛ рд╡рд╛рдпреБрдГ ред рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд╖рдГ рд╕реВрд░реНрдпрдГ ред рд░рд╕рдирд╛рдпрд╛рдГ рд╡рд░реБрдгрдГ ред рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╕реНрдп рдЕрд╢реНрд╡рд┐рдиреМ ред рдЗрддрд┐ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрджреЗрд╡рддрд╛рдГ ред┬а┬а

Each of the senses has been assigned to a deity. His job is to see that the sense organ under him performs properly.┬а The deity for the ear is space. The sound travels in the medium of space. The deity for skin is air. So, air controls touch. Sun is the source of all light on the earth and seeing is possible only in the medium of light. The tongue needs to be always wet. When we see a food of our liking the mouth secretes water. Water is the deity of tongue. The two Ashwini Kumara guide the function of smell.┬а

рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд╕реНрдп┬а рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рд╢рдмреНрджрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН ред рддреНрд╡рдЪреЛ рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рд╕реНрдкрд░реНрд╢рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН ред рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд╢реЛ рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рд░реВрдкрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН ред рд░рд╕рдирд╛рдпрд╛ рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рд░рд╕рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореНред рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╕реНрдп рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рдЧрдиреНрдзрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН рдЗрддрд┐ редред┬а┬а

Each of the senses is specialized instruments. They perform only the function assigned to them. The nose cannot hear, and the ear cannot smell. The fields of experience for the sense organs are:┬а cognition of sound for the ear, touch for the skin, form for the eyes, taste for the tongue, and smell for the nose.┬а

Six ways of knowing

The senses of hearing, touch, sight, taste and smell are the doorkeepers which bring knowledge of the outer world to the mind. There are five ways of knowing. The valid means of knowledge is called Pramana.┬а These are:┬а

  • рдкреНрд░рддреНрдпрдХреНрд╖ рдкреНрд░рдорд╛рдг┬а -Direct perception You get the knowledge by using the fivefold sense organs.
  • рдЕрдиреБрдорд╛рди рдкреНрд░рдорд╛рдг┬а -Inference by previous experience. There is a smoke in the yonder hill. We infer by experience that there must be fire. Indirectly for this inference also senses are required
  • рдЙрдкрдорд╛рди рдкреНрд░рдорд╛рдг тАУ Knowing by comparison. We know how the earth looks like. So, we infer how the Mars looks like.
  • рдЕрд░реНрдерд╛рдкрддреНрддрд┐ рдкреНрд░рдорд╛рдг тАУConjuncture or postulate from significant information. If your friend is not at home you imagine that he must be in the office
  • рдЕрдиреБрдкрд▓рднреНрдзрд┐ рдкреНрд░рдорд╛рдг тАУKnowing by absence of a thing.┬а

The above five or рдкрдЮреНрдЪ рдкреНрд░рдорд╛рдг, for all practical purposes can be reduced into twoтАУ perception and inference. Now the question is which pramana should I use to gain the knowledge of self? We cannot use the five sense organs because being extroverted instruments they are capable of studying only objective world. None of these instruments is capable of studying the very subject behind these instruments. That is their inherent limitation. The eyes can perceive everything but they cannot see themselves. God is the subject but never subject to objectification; so, self-knowledge remains elusive to material senses.

If these standards or pramana are not going to be useful for the knowledge of self, how can we gain the knowledge of self? For this there is the evidence of Vedas. Vedas are the gift of God to mankind. This pramana is called рд╢рд╛рд╕реНрддреНрд░ рдкреНрд░рдорд╛рдг or рд╢рдмреНрдж рдкреНрд░рдорд╛рдг in Sanskrit. We learn about God by the testimony of Vedas. The Vedas recommend that God could be experienced by рд╢реНрд░рд╡рдг рдордирди рдирд┐рдзрд┐рдзреНрдпрд╛рд╕рди or hearing, reflection and contemplation or assimilation.┬а

19. The Five organs of action

рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐┬а

рд╡рд╛рдХреНрдкрд╛рдгрд┐рдкрд╛рджрдкрд╛рдпреВрдкрд╕реНрдерд╛рдиреАрддрд┐ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐┬аред┬а

рд╡рд╛рдЪреЛ рджреЗрд╡рддрд╛ рд╡рд╣реНрдирд┐рдГ ред рд╣рд╕реНрддрдпреКрдГрд░рд┐рдиреНрджреНрд░рдГ ред рдкрд╛рджрдпреЛрд░реНрд╡рд┐рд╖реНрдгреБрдГ ред

рдкрд╛рдпреЛрдВрд░реНрдореБрддреНрдпреБрдГ ред рдЙрдкрд╕реНрдерд╕реНрдп рдкреНрд░рдЬрд╛рдкрддрд┐рдГ┬а┬аред рдЗрддрд┐ рдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрджреЗрд╡рддрд╛рдГ ред┬а

рд╡рд╛рдЪреЛ рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рднрд╛рд╖рдгрдореН ред рдкрд╛рдгреНрдпреЛрд░реНрд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рд╡рд╕реНрддреБрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН ред┬а┬а

рдкрд╛рджрдпреЛрд░реНрд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рдЧрдордирдореН ред рдкрд╛рдпреЛрд░реНрд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рдорд▓рддреНрдпрд╛рдЧрдГ ред┬а

рдЙрдкрд╕реНрдерд╕реНрдп рд╡рд┐рд╖рдп рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдГ рдЗрддрд┐ редред

рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ тАУthe five organs of action рд╡рд╛рдХреН-рдкрд╛рдгрд┐-рдкрд╛рдж-рдкрд╛рдпреВ-рдЙрдкрд╕реНрдерд╛рдирд┐ -рдЗрддрд┐ тАУ speech, hands, legs, the anus, genitals thus рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ тАУ the five organs of action рд╡рд╛рдЪрдГ of speech рджреЗрд╡рддрд╛ тАУdeity рд╡рд╣реНрдирд┐рдГ тАУfire рд╣рд╕реНрддрдпреКрдГ тАУof the hands рдЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рдГ тАУIndra рдкрд╛рджрдпреЛрдГ тАУof legs рд░реНрд╡рд┐рд╖реНрдгреБрдГ тАУVishnu рдкрд╛рдпреЛрдГ of anus -рдореНрд░рддреНрдпреБрдГ тАУdeath рдЙрдкрд╕реНрдерд╕реНрдп тАУof the genitals рдкреНрд░рдЬрд╛рдкрддрд┐рдГ тАУPrajapati┬а рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛ рдЗрддрд┐ тАУthus рдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрджреЗрд╡рддрд╛рдГ тАУpresiding deities of organs of action┬а

рд╡рд╛рдЪрдГрд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ тАУthe function of the speech рднрд╛рд╖рдгрдореН тАУis to speak рдкрд╛рдгреНрдпреЛрдГ тАУof the hands рд░реНрд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ -рд╡рд╕реНрддреБрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН тАУto grasp things рдкрд╛рджрдпреЛрдГрд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ тАУthe function of the legs рдЧрдордирдореН тАУmovement рдкрд╛рдпреЛрдГ тАУ of the anus рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ тАУfunction рдорд▓рддреНрдпрд╛рдЧрдГ тАУis elimination of waste рдЙрдкрд╕реНрдерд╕реНрдп рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ тАУthe function of the genitals рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдГ рдЗрддрд┐ тАУis pleasure

The five organs of action are: speech, hands, feet, anus and genitals. The presiding deities of these organs are: fire presides over speech, Indra presides over hands, Vishnu presides over feet, and death (Yama) presides over anus and Prajapati presides over genitals.┬а

The function of organ of speech is to speak, the function of the hand is to hold things, the function of the feet is movement, the function of anus is excretion and the function of genitals is to enjoy (procreation)

It is important to note that the organs of knowledge and action are discussed under subtle body but not the gross body. It is because these organs belong to the subtle body but not to gross body.┬а

Although these organs are located in the physical body their real driving force is in the subtle body. These ten organs have their contact office in the physical body. All the functions are controlled by the subtle body who is the boss. Swami Ramakrishna calls them as pillow covers.┬а

The organs of action are created by using rajas guna of the five great elements. How the organs of action function? The eye sees and knows some object. The nose smells it and the ears hear about it. The ego identifies itself with it. And the hands and les begin to adventure. The power to function comes from the Pranas or vital forces. The desire to function comes from the mind.тАЭ

How the individual subtle body is created?

тАЬUnlike the gross body, the subtle body is created once and for all. At the beginning of this creation we get the subtle body, and it remains with us till we attain illumination. Its creation happens in this way:┬а We have already mentioned that the five fundamental elements are air, fire water, and earth. In their essentially unmixed pure state called рддрдиреНрдорд╛рддреНрд░ (that alone). These are formed from Maya or prakrati.┬а Prakrati constitutes of three qualities or gunas. These five tanmatras too are modifications of prakratiтАЩs gunas.┬а

тАЬCombining all the subtle bodies in the cosmos, we get the supreme subtle body. He is called Hiranyagarbha (рд╣рд┐рд░рдгреНрдпрдЧрд░реНрдн). He is the cosmic egg or the source of all gross physical and subtle universes. Because Hiranyagarbha is a collective subtle body, it has intellect. This supreme intelligence or a combination of all the intellects of all beings put together, must be enormous. Hence that supreme intelligence is called mahat (рдорд╣рддреН). This cosmic intelligence or Hiranyagarbha becomes the source of the physical cosmos and our own individual physical body.

After discussing the gross and subtle bodies, Tattvabodha now takes up the third body namely causal body. Pancha prana, manas and buddhi are not discussed by the author.

Unique place of tongue

The tongue has a unique place because it is an organ or action (eating and speaking) and an organ of perception (tasting).┬а┬а

20. What is causal body?

┬ардХрд╛рд░рдг рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН рдХрд┐рдореН?┬а

рдЕрдирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛рдирд╛рджреНрдпрд╛рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛рд░реВрдкрдореН рд╢рд░реАрд░рджреНрд╡рдпрд╕реНрдп рдХрд╛рд░рдгрдорд╛рддреНрд░рдореН рд╕рддреН рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрд╛рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдВ ред

рдирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрдХрд░реВрдкрдВ рдпрджрд╕реНрддрд┐ рддрддреНрдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН редред

Causal body

рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН рдХрд┐рдореН? тАУ┬а What is causal body? рдЕрдирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдп тАУinexplicable рдЕрдирд╛рджрд┐ тАУbeginning-less рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛рд░реБрдкрдореН тАУin the form of ignorance рд╢рд░реАрд░рджреНрд╡рдпрд╕реНрдп тАУof the two bodies рдХрд╛рд░рдгрдорд╛рддреНрд░рдореН тАУthe sole cause рд╕рддреН-рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдореН-рдЕрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдореН тАУignorance of oneтАЩs own true nature рдирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрдХ тАУwithout modification рд░реВрдкрдореН тАУform рдпрддреН тАУwhich рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐ тАУis рддрддреН тАУthat рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН тАУis called causal body.

What is meant by causal body? That which is formed by inexplicable, beginning-less, ignorance, that which is the cause of other two bodies, that which is ignorant of its own nature, and that which does not undergo any modification is called the causal body.┬а

Six qualifications have been given. These are:

рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН рдХрд┐рдореН? тАУ┬а What is causal body? Having already discussed the gross body and subtle body we now come to the final body called Causal body or Karana sharira. Like the gross body and subtle body, the causal body is also a sharira but not atma.┬а It can also be considered in seven headings:

  • Material: As we have seen gross body is composed of gross material and as such it is always being renewed and changing. But the internal body is of the finest or subtlest material, so fine that it will endure eons of age. It cannot be destroyed.┬а
  • Body parts: nil.
  • Function: The causal body is the тАШseedтАЩ of the other two bodiesтАЩ namely subtle and gross body. These two bodies arise from the causal body. During Pralaya or dissolution, it serves as a store house for the other two bodies. Even during pralaya, the causal body is not destroyed.
  • Nature: It is the subtlest of the three bodies. It is the cause of other two bodies. It is without modification. Hence it is called рдирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдк рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдк. The gross body is called рд╕рд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдк because it undergoes six modifications.
  • Visibility: Gross body is visible for everyone. Subtle body is visible only to oneself only. But the causal body is not visible to anyone.┬а
  • Longevity: Causal body has longest life. Gross body is destroyed at the end of the body. Subtle body is destroyed at the time of final dissolution or Pralaya. But the causal body is never destroyed. It can only merge with God after self-realization.┬а

рдЕрдирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдп рдЕрдирд╛рджрд┐ рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛рд░реБрдкрдореН┬а -inexplicable, beginning-less, and in the form of ignorance. The causal body has no shape, size or quality. It cannot be perceived by sense organ or by any instrumentation. So, it is called indescribable, inexplicable etc (рдЕрдирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдп). It has no beginning or end. Being a part of prakrati it was always there. So, it is called Anadi (рдЕрдирд╛рджрд┐).┬а

рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛ means ignorance. In Vedanta it means mithya. Furniture is mithya but the wood is Satya. Wave is mithya and water is Satya. Mithya is also called ignorance. That which does not have independent existence is called Mithya. Satya has independent existence and available unchanged in all periods of time. Atma is satya all other things are mithya. Causal body is the nature of ignorance. The ignorance enveloping Brahman is called Maya.┬а It is the first stage of creation. In the individual level it is called causal body and at the cosmic level it is called Pratyagatman (рдкреНрд░рддреНрдпрдЧрд╛рддреНрдордиреН). Ignorance has two powers; to envelope and to project. It envelopes Brahman and becomes causal body. It projects the subtle and gross bodies. It brings the idea in the causal body, тАЬI am the doerтАЭ, тАЬIтАЩm the experiencerтАЭ.

рд╢рд░реАрд░рджреНрд╡рдпрд╕реНрдп┬а рдХрд╛рд░рдгрдорд╛рддреНрд░рдореН┬а -It is the cause of two bodies. Causal body is karana or cause of gross body and subtle body. Causal body is the cause and the two bodies subtle and gross are its effect or karya. So essentially, the two resultant bodies are same as the karana.

рд╕рддреН-рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдореН-рдЕрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдореН тАУignorance of oneтАЩs own true nature. I do not know my true nature which is рд╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрдж рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдк (Existence-consciousness-bliss). I am mistaken that I am the doer and enjoyer. I know so much about the world but so little about who I am.┬а

рдирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрдХ рд░реВрдкрдореН тАУdoes not undergo any modification. рдирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрдГ Vikalpa means division being of the nature beyond thought.┬а рдХрд▓реНрдк or рдХрд▓реНрдкрдирд╛ refers to thoughts. рдирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрдГ is beyond thought, or without thoughts. Ignorance is homogenous. It has no duality as a knower and known. There are degrees of knowledge, but not in ignorance. It is beyond thought or without thought (рдирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрдХ рд░реВрдкрдореН).┬а┬а

рдпрддреН рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐ рддрддреН рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН тАУthat which exists is called causal body. Causal body is that which is other than the three conditions mentioned above.

Causal body is called the blissful sheath (рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордп рдХреКрд╢). It is blissful because Brahman which is of the nature of bliss is the only reality. It is also the deep-sleep state (рд╕реБрд╢реБрдкреНрддрд┐).┬а┬а

21. The Three states of existence

рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдпрдореН рдХрд┐рдореН ?┬а

рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдпрдореН рдХрд┐рдореН ? рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рддреНрд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдирд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рдГ редред

рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдпрдореН тАУthe three states of existence рдХрд┐рдореН тАУwhat рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рддреН-the waking рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрди-the dream рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд┐-and the sleep рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рдГ тАУ states┬а

What are the three sates of consciousness? They are the waking, dream and deep sleep planes.

After negating the three bodies, the gross, subtle, and the causal as anatma Shri Shankara now takes up another subject; the three states of awareness or experience. Which are the three states of existence? All of us have to pass through three states of existence every day; waking, dream and sleep. In our daily transactions, we get variegated experiences from the object, emotion and thought (OET) at three levels. We experience the physical world as, sound, touch, form, taste, and smell (рд╢рдмреНрдж, рд╕реНрдкрд░реНрд╢, рд░реВрдк рд░рд╕ and рдЧрдиреНрдз). At the emotional level we get experiences of desire, anger, love, and compassion. At the intellectual level, we experience ideals, concepts, imagination etc. We also experience the absence of these experiences. The experiences derived from OET are divided into three states of consciousness namely, waking, dream and deep sleep.┬а

рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛┬а means┬а state of existence or experience. рд╕реНрде meaning тАШto beтАЩ is the root of this noun. It means the mind which remains the same at any given time.

22. The waking state

рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рджрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ рдХрд╛?┬а

рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рджрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ рдХрд╛? рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд╛рджрд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджрд┐рдпреИрдГ┬ард╢рдмреНрджрд╛рджрд┐┬а

рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпреИрд╢реНрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдпрддреЗ рдЗрддрд┐ рд╕рд╛ рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рджрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ ред┬а

рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡ рдЗрддреНрдпреБрдЪреНрдпрддреЗредред

рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рджрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ тАУthe waking state рдХрд╛ тАУWhat? рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд╛рджрд┐-the ear and otherрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджрд┐рдпреИрдГ тАУwith the organs of perception рд╢рдиреНрджрд╛рджрд┐ тАУsound and other рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпреИрдГ тАУ objects of enjoyment рдЪ тАУand рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдпрддреЗ тАУare perceives рдЗрддрд┐ тАУthus рд╕рд╛ -that┬ардЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рджрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ тАУwaking plane рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░- the gross body рдЕрднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА тАУ identified with рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ тАУthe self рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡ тАУVishwa, complete or all-inclusive┬а рдЗрддрд┐ тАУthus рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ тАУis called

What is waking state? The state of awareness in which the organs of perception like hearing cognize their respective objects like sound is called the waking state. The self, identified with the gross physical body, is called Vishwa.

рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рджрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ рдХрд╛ тАУ the walking state. This is the most important state of life. Swami Paramarthananda considers the three states of life in three stages for convenience of understanding. These are mind, nature and medium.┬а

1. The mind: In the waking state, the internal sense or the mind (рдЕрдВрддрдГрдХрд░рдг) is fully functional. All the four faculties of the mind such as emotion and rational thinking, ego and memory are available. Emotion includes love, happiness, hatred etc. Rational thinking is judgment, discretion, discrimination, gathering fresh information etc. Ego is the self-arrogating principle of тАЬIтАЭ, projected by the mind instead of the real self.┬а Memory is formed when the mind gathers experience from the objects which have a form; taste, smell, sound and touch (рд░реВрдк, рд░рд╕, рдЧрдиреНрдз, рд╢рдмреНрдж, рд╕реНрдкрд░реНрд╢) and registered in mind.┬а

2. Nature: In walking stage, we experience the external world of names and objects. The objective world is available for everyone to experience. It is concrete, tangible matter.┬а

3. The medium: The waking state is sense organ-based experience. The sense organs have two locations; one in the physical body and the other in the subtle body. The external sense organ is just a physical location or a cavity, technically called a fossa (plural fossae). In Sanskrit it is called a Golaka (рдЧреКрд▓рдХ). The real apparatus or illuminating factor of the organ is located in the subtle body. In the waking state I identify with the gross body and become doer and enjoyer. In the dream state I identify with the subtle body and become only the enjoyer.┬а

Jagrat Avastha is also called sthula sharira, Annamaya Kosha, of Vishwa.┬а

рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд╛рджрд┐ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджрд┐рдпреИрдГ тАУ The sense organs like ear perceive┬а the sense object like the sound etc. The waking state offers a very real experience of solid external world by sense perceptions. A person in waking stage identifies with all the three states of consciousness. He is aware of his gross body, the internal senses like mind, and his causal body. рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд╛рджрд┐ тАУsense organs like ear. Other sense organs are skin, eye, tongue, and nose, the five sense objects. рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рдВ рддреНрд╡рдХреН рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБ: рд░рд╕рдирд╛ рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрдореН рдЗрддрд┐ рдкрдВрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ред┬а

рд╢рдиреНрджрд╛рджрд┐ рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпреИрдГ- The objects of experience are┬а рд╢рдмреНрдж рд╕реНрдкрд░реНрд╢ рд░реВрдк рд░рд╕ and рдЧрдиреНрдз. The sense objects are perceived by the sense organs.┬а

Krishna calls the sense organs and sense objects as рдорд╛рддреНрд░рд╛ рд╕реНрдкрд░реНрд╢┬а

рдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдпрддреЗ рдЗрддрд┐ рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рджрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ тАУ In the waking state or jagrat avastha the sense objects are perceived by the sense organs.┬а

рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░ рдЕрднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡ рдЗрддрд┐ рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ тАУ Atman identified with the gross body is called рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░ рдЕрднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА, the identifier with the gross body. Our identification with gross body is the cause of walking state. The moment this identification ceases the walking state also ceases.┬а

Just as we have three states of body, the gross subtle and causal bodies at the individual level, we have also cosmic gross, subtle and causal bodies.┬а

23. The Dream state

рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдирд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ рдХреЗрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН

рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдирд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ рдХреЗрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН? рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рджрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рдпрд╛рдВ рдпрджреН

рджреНрд░рд╖реНрдЯрдВ рдпрддреН рд╢реНрд░реБрддрдВ рддрдЬреНрдЬрдирд┐рддрд╡рд╛рд╕рдирдпрд╛ рдирд┐рджреНрд░рд╛рд╕рдордпреЗ рдпрдГ┬а

рдкреНрд░рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдГ рдкреНрд░рддреАрдпрддреЗ рд╕рд╛ рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдирд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ ред┬а┬а

рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдореНрд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рддреИрдЬрд╕рдГ рдЗрддрд┐ рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ редред

рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдирд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ тАУthe dream state рдХрд╛ -рдЗрддрд┐ -рдЪреЗрддреН тАУif asked what it is рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рджрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рдпрд╛рдореН тАУin the waking state рдпрджреН тАУwhich рджреНрд░рд╖реНрдЯрдореН тАУseen рдпрджреН тАУwhich рд╢реНрд░реБрддрдореН тАУheard рддрддреН-рдЬрдирд┐рдд-рд╡рд╛рд╕рдирдпрд╛ тАУby the impressions born from that рдирд┐рджреНрд░рд╛рд╕рдордпреЗ тАУat the time of the sleep рдпрдГ тАУwhich рдкреНрд░рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдГ тАУworld рдкреНрд░рддреАрдпрддреЗ is experienced -рд╕рд╛ тАУthat рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрди-рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ тАУdream state рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдореНрд╢рд░реАрд░-рдЕрднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА тАУidentified with the subtle body рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ тАУthe self рддреИрдЬрд╕рдГ тАУTaijasa рдЗрддрд┐ -рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ тАУis called

What is dream state?

All that is heard or seen in the waking state become mental impression. The consequential world that is projected during sleep is called dream state. The self that identifies itself with the subtle body is called Taijasa.┬а

рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдирд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ рдХрд╛ рдЗрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН тАУ For the question тАЬwhat is dream stateтАЭ, the answer is that experiences of the waking state become the material for dream experience. As Shankara says, the dream is a product of the impressions that is gathered during waking state.┬а

рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рджрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рдпрд╛рдореН рдпрджреН рджреНрд░рд╖реНрдЯрдореН рдпрджреН рд╢реНрд░реБрддрдореН рддрддреН-рдЬрдирд┐рдд-рд╡рд╛рд╕рдирдпрд╛ рдирд┐рджреНрд░рд╛рд╕рдордпреЗ рдпрдГ рдкреНрд░рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдГ рдкреНрд░рддреАрдпрддреЗ рд╕рд╛ рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрди-рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛┬а -Dream is the product of impressions that is projected in sleep of what is seen and heard by the senses during walking state. Here only two senses of sight and sound are indicted. By implication we have to add other senses of touch, taste and smell. Dream is created by the mind. It projects its experiences during sleep. Mind is a part of the subtle body. The dreamer has a separate identity from the waker. ┬а The buddhi or intellect has no play in dream. There is no notion of doer- ship and hence no merit or demerit for the actions and enjoyment done in dream. There is only the notion of enjoyer. (рднреЛрдХреНрд░реНрддреНрд░рддреНрд╡рдореН) but there is no choice whether to enjoy or to suffer.┬а

рдирд┐рджреНрд░рд╛рд╕рдордпреЗ during sleep. We have withdrawn our identification from gross body. If we are awake, we cannot go to sleep.┬а

рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдореНрд╢рд░реАрд░ рдЕрднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рддреИрдЬрд╕рдГ рдЗрддрд┐ рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ тАУ Self or Atman┬а identified with the subtle body is called Taijasa.┬а

24. The deep sleep state

рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ рдХрд╛?┬а

рдЕрд╣рдВ рдХрд┐рдордкрд┐ рди рдЬрд╛рдирд╛рдорд┐┬а

рд╕реБрдЦреЗрди рдордпрд╛ рдирд┐рджреНрд░рд╛рд╜рдиреБрднреВрдпрдд рдЗрддрд┐ рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ ред┬а

рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдЬреНрдЮ рдЗрддреНрдпреБрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ редред

рдЕрде тАУthen рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ тАУdeep sleep state рдХрд╛ тАУ what is it рдЕрд╣рдореН тАУI рдХрд┐рдордкрд┐ тАУanything рди -рдЬрд╛рдирд╛рдорд┐ тАУdo not know рд╕реБрдЦреЗрди тАУhappily рдордпрд╛ тАУby me рдирд┐рджреНрд░рд╛ тАУsleep рдЕрдиреБрднреВрдпрддреЗ тАУis experienced рдЗрддрд┐ тАУthus рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ тАУis the deep sleep state рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░-рдЕрднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА тАУidentified with the causal body рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ тАУself рдкреНрд░рд╛рдЬреНрдЮрдГ тАУprajna┬а рдЗрддрд┐ тАУthus рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ тАУis called┬а┬а

What is deep sleep state? тАШI do not know anything; I slept happilyтАЩ; to think like this is called the deep sleep state. The self-identified with the causal body is called prajna.┬а

рдЕрде рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ рдХрд╛┬а -what is deep sleep state? It is the third state of awareness. After studying рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рддреН and рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрди рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ we come to the third state of awareness called рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд┐ рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛.

рдЕрд╣рдореН рдХрд┐рдордкрд┐ рди рдЬрд╛рдирд╛рдорд┐ рд╕реБрдЦреЗрди рдордпрд╛ рдирд┐рджреНрд░рд╛ рдЕрдиреБрднреВрдпрддреЗ рдЗрддрд┐ рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ тАУ тАЩI do not know anything; I slept happilyтАЩ; to think like this is called the deep sleep state. In Jagrat or walking state of рдЕрд╣рдореН рдЬрд╛рдирд╛рдорд┐, that means I know what I experience.┬а I know the object of a particular sense organ.┬а

рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░-рдЕрднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдЬреНрдЮрдГ рдЗрддрд┐ рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ┬а тАУ┬аThe self-identified with the causal body is called prajna.┬а

┬аSwami Paramarthananda considers the three states of life in three stages for convenience of understanding. These are mind, nature and medium.┬а

  • Mind:┬а As we have already studied, in the waking state the three aspects of mind namely, emotional, rational and memory are fully functioning. Hence the mind is considered as fully functional or рдкреВрд░реНрдг рд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рд╕. In dream state, the mind is said to be half functional рдЕрд░реНрдз рд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рд╕ because the emotional and rational aspects are inactivated. Only the memory aspect is available for the dreamer. The mind cannot gather experiences from the objects. Whatever memory has been stored is projected as dream. In deep sleep state the mind is said to be non-functional or zero-functional or рдЕрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рд╕.┬а
  • Nature:┬а In deep sleep state there is no external world because the sense organs are not functioning. There is no internal world because there is no memory. Therefore, it is neither external concrete objective world nor internal abstract world. It is therefore called рдЕрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рди рдЕрдиреБрднрд╡ or experience of ignorance. It is the state of total blackout.┬а┬а
  • Medium: Since there are no sense organs, the gross body is not available, since there is no mind and memory, the dream world or subtle body is not available. Therefore, what is available for the deep sleeper is only the causal body. These two bodies are in a state of abeyance and will be restored as soon as he awakes from deep sleep state.┬а┬а

To summarize, the waker is associated with рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рддреН рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛.┬а He is then called рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡ meaning fully awake. The dreamer in рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдирд╛ рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ is called рддреИрдЬрд╕ meaning internally illuminated person and the deep-sleeper with рд╕реБрд╢реБрдкреНрддрд┐ рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ is called рдкреНрд░рд╛рдЬреНрдЮрдГ meaning blissfully ignorant person. рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд╢реЗрди рдЕрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдГ рдкреНрд░рдЬреНрдЮрд╛ рдЗрддрд┐ рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ.┬а

25. The five sheaths

рдкрдВрдЪрдХреЛрд╢рд╛рдГ рдХреЗ?

рдЕрдиреНрдирдордпрдГ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордпрдГ рдордиреЛрдордпрдГ рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордпрдГ рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордпрд╢реНрдЪреЗрддрд┐ ред

рдкрдВрдЪрдХреЛрд╢рд╛рдГ- the five sheaths рдХреЗ?-which are they рдЕрдиреНрдирдордпрдГ тАУfood sheath рдордпрдГ made up of рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордпрдГ тАУvital air sheath or life force рдордиреЛрдордпрдГ тАУmental sheath рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордпрдГ тАУintellectual sheathрдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордпрдГ тАУ bliss sheath рдЪ тАУand рдЗрддрд┐ -thus?

What are the five sheaths? They are the food sheath, Vital Air sheath, mental sheath, and intellectual sheath and Bliss sheath.┬а

рдкрдВрдЪрдХреЛрд╢рд╛рдГ рдХреЗ? тАУWhich are the five sheaths? In the previous chapter we studied the three bodies, gross, subtle and causal. Now looking at a different angle, the same body has been classified as five sheaths. In reply to the question who is atma, the answer given was рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдордХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рддреН ┬а рд╡реНрдпрддрд┐рд░рд┐рдХреНрддрдГ тАУthe self is different from the gross subtle and casual bodies, and рдкрдВрдЪрдХреКрд╢рд╛рддреАрддрдГтАУ beyond the five sheaths. The author now explains what are five Koshas or sheaths of the body so that we can understand that Atman is different from, not a part of the five sheaths as well.┬а The gross body is termed as Annamaya Kosha; and Karana sharira is termed as Bliss sheath. The middle layer or Sukshma sharira is grouped into the remaining three sheaths of Pranamaya, manomaya and vijnyanamaya Kosha.┬а

Kosha means an outer covering or a sheath. The scabbard of a sword is called Kosha. Kosha means one which envelope like a sheath, рдХреЛрд╢рд╡рддреН рдЖрдЪреНрдЫрд╛рджрдпрддрд┐ рддрд╕реНрдорд╛рддреН рдХреЛрд╢рдГ. The scabbard is different from the sword. Similarly, the Atman is different from the Koshas.┬а

Pancha kosha are not different from the three bodies of gross, subtle and casual. They are looked into a different angle of Kosha. The five Koshas are anatma.┬а

рдЕрдиреНрдирдордпрдГ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордпрдГ рдордиреЛрдордпрдГ рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордпрдГ рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордпрдГ рдЪ рдЗрддрд┐ тАУThe five sheaths are, the food sheath, vital air sheath, mental sheath, intellectual sheath and bliss sheath.┬а

  • рдЕрдиреНрдирдордпрдГ рдХреКрд╢рдГ тАУthe physical body or the gross body
  • рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордпрдГ рдХреКрд╢рдГ тАУVital Air sheath , or energy sheath or physiological system
  • рдордиреЛрдордп рдХреКрд╢рдГ тАУthe mental sheath or psychological function
  • рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордп рдХреКрд╢рдГ тАУintellectual sheath or knowing personality
  • рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордп рдХреКрд╢рдГ тАУ the bliss layer or causal body

26. The food sheath

рдЕрдиреНрдирдордпрдГ рдХрдГ?┬а

рдЕрдиреНрдирд░рд╕реЗрдиреИрд╡ рднреВрддреНрд╡рд╛ рдЕрдиреНрдирд░рд╕реЗрдиреИрд╡ рд╡реНрд░рджреНрджреНрдзрд┐рдВ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрдп рдЕрдиреНрдирд░реВрдкрдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдВ┬а

рдпрджреНрд╡рд┐рд▓реАрдпрддреЗ рддрджрдиреНрдирдордпрдГ рдХреКрд╢рдГ рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН редред

рдЕрдиреНрдирдордпрдГ тАУAnnamaya рдХрдГ тАУwhat рдЕрдиреНрдирд░рд╕реЗрди рдПрд╡ тАУby the essence of the food alone рднреВрддреНрд╡рд╛ тАУcoming into being рдЕрдиреНрдирд░рд╕реЗрди тАУby the essence of food рдПрд╡ тАУ alone рд╡реНрд░рджреНрджреНрдзрд┐рдВ тАУgrowth рдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрдп тАУhaving attained рдЕрдиреНрдирд░реВрдкрдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдореН тАУinto the earth which is of the nature of food рдпрддреН тАУwhich рд╡рд┐рд▓реАрдпрддреЗ тАУmerges рддрддреН тАУthat рдЕрдиреНрдирдордпрдГ тАУAnnamaya рдХреКрд╢рдГ тАУsheath рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН тАУgross body

What is food sheath? That which is born from the essence of food, grows by the essence of food that which finally merges into earth, which itself is of the nature of food is called food sheath or the gross body.┬а

рдЕрдиреНрдирдордпрдГ рдХреКрд╢рдГ рдХрдГ тАУWhat is Annamaya Kosha? The gross body is called Annamaya Kosha. It has a head, limbs, trunk and sides or arms. It is the physical body. It is called Annamaya or the food sheath because it is born out of food and grows by food (рдЕрдиреНрдирдореН рд╕реГрд╖реНрдЯрд┐ рдХрд╛рд░рдгрдореН рд╕реНрдерд┐рддрд┐ рдХрд╛рд░рдгрдореН рдЕрдиреНрдирдореЗрд╡ рд▓рдп рдХрд╛рд░рдгрдореН). рдордп means modification or рд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рд░.┬а

The┬аvivekachudamani┬а(87-91) says: skin, flesh, blood, nerves and tendons, fat, marrow, bones and wasteтАФthis is what the physical sheath is made up of.┬а

Swami Tejomayananda writes: тАЬThe word тАШmayaтАЩ in Annamaya means modifications. The body is the result of modification of food and hence called Annamaya. The food eaten is digested; its very essence becomes sperm in man and ovum in woman. By their combination fetus is produced. It grows by the food eaten by the mother. At birth the child is nourished by the motherтАЩs milk and later by food. Finally, we die to merge into earth which is again a source for growth of food. In other words, the earth itself becomes the food we eat and therefore from earth we are born and go back to earth. Or one can say, that we are born from food and go back to become foodтАЭ┬а

Taittiriya Upanishad says this beautifully. Food is that which is eaten by beings, and which eats beings. We eat food and food in turn eats us. The body gets eaten by worms and bacteria when we are alive and after we die.

рдЕрдиреНрдирд╛рджреН рднреВрддрд╛рдирд┐ рдЬрд╛рдпрдиреНрддреЗ ред рдЬрд╛рддрд╛рдиреНрдпрдиреНрдиреЗрди рд╡рд░реНрдзрдиреНрддреЗ ред┬а

рдЕрджреНрдпрддреЗрд╜рддреНрддрд┐ рдЪ рднреВрддрд╛рдирд┐ ред рддрд╕реНрдорд╛рджрдиреНрдирдВ рддрджреБрдЪреНрдпрдд рдЗрддрд┐ ред рее 2: 01рее

27. The vital air sheath

рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордпрдГ рдХрдГ?┬а

рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордпрдГ рдХрдГ ?

рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рджреНрдпрд╛рдГ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрд╡рд╛рдпрд╡рдГ рд╡рд╛рдЧреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрдВ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордпрдГ рдХреЛрд╢: редред

рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордпрдГ тАУVital air (sheath) рдХрдГ тАУwhat рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рджреНрдпрд╛рдГ тАУprana etc. рдкрдЮреНрдЪрд╡рд╛рдпрд╡рдГ тАУfive air modifications рд╡рд╛рдЧреАрджрд┐-рдЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдп-рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрдореН тАУthe five organs of action like speech etc., рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордпрдГ тАУPranamaya рдХреЛрд╖рдГ тАУKosha

What is vital air sheath? The five physiological functions like prana etc. and the five organs of action like speech etc. together form the vital air sheath.

рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордпрдГ рдХрдГ┬а┬аWhat is the vital air sheath?┬аThe vital air sheath pervades the food sheath. It is subtler than the food sheath. The food sheath represents the physical body; and vital air sheath represents the subtle body. The subtle body has three Koshas namely, Pranamaya, manomaya and vijnyanamaya (vital air, mental and intellectual sheaths). At the time of death, the physical body remains here but the subtle body takes off along with the five pranas and subtle part of the organs of action.

рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рджреНрдпрд╛рдГ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрд╡рд╛рдпрд╡рдГ тАУ The life giving energy┬а of prana is a single entity flowing throughout the body but they are given five different names according to their functions. Brahma sutra says: even though they are discussed separately, they are not to be confused as separate airs. They are one life giving energy, flowing all through the body but also run the cosmos. рди рд╡рд╛рдпреБ рдХреНрд░рд┐рдпреЗ рдкреНрд░рдердЧреБрдкрджреЗрд╢рд╛рддреН┬а

  • рдкреНрд░рд╛рдг тАУbreathing consisting of inhalation and exhalation. This brings in oxygen to the body and removes carbon dioxide from the body.┬а┬а┬а┬а┬а
  • рдЕрдкрд╛рди тАУThe evacuation and rejection of all waste products from the body is taken care of by apana.┬а┬а┬а┬а
  • рд╡реНрдпрд╛рди тАУthe circulation of the blood and distribution of nourishment to every part of the body is the duty of vyana
  • рдЙрджрд╛рди тАУthe reverse process is done by udana. Vomiting, burping, shredding of tears, and sneezing are the functions of udana. It is also responsible for departure of the soul from the gross body.┬а
  • рд╕рдорд╛рди тАУdigestion and assimilation.

рд╡рд╛рдЧреАрджрд┐-рдЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдп-рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрдореН тАУthe five organs of action starting with speech. This subject is already discussed earlier. The five organs of action are: рд╡рд╛рдХреН-рдкрд╛рдгрд┐-рдкрд╛рдж-рдкрд╛рдпреВ-рдЙрдкрд╕реНрдерд╛рдирд┐ -рдЗрддрд┐ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐. The organs of speech, hand, foot, excretion and generation are the five organs of action.┬а

The second sheath of Pranamaya kosha is more important than the first sheath of Annamaya kosha because it connects the subtle body to the gross body and energises both. When the pranas function efficiently the body remains healthy, mind alert and body active.┬а

It is the prana that takes the soul out of the body at the time of death. тАЬAccording to Brahma sutras, the subtle organ of speech merges with the mind at the time of death. The mind merges with prana. Prana then merges with individual soul. Then the departure from the body takes place.

There is an interesting story in Prashna Upanishad to illustrate the importance of Prana. Once there was a secret discussion among the several parts of the body like speech, hearing, mind, sight and others. Each one was claiming itself as great and independent. Prana the life force of energy, who was listening to all this wanted to show them who the boss was. So, he began to move upwards. In the process, all other organs were pulled out and helplessly began to fallow the prana. They realized who was more important and begged of Prana not to leave the body.┬а

28. Mental sheath the emotional personality

рдордиреКрдордпрдГ рдХреКрд╖рдГ рдХрдГ?┬а

рдордиреКрдордпрдГ рдХреКрд╖рдГ рдХрдГ? рдордирд╢реНрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрдВ рдорд┐рд▓рд┐рддреНрд╡рд╛ рдпреК рднрд╡рддрд┐ рд╕ рдордиреЛрдордп рдХреКрд╢рдГ редред

рдордиреКрдордпрдГ рдХреКрд╖рдГ тАУmental sheath рдХрдГ тАУwhat рдордирдГ тАУ mind рдЪ тАУand рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрдореН тАУthe five organs of perception рдорд┐рд▓рд┐рддреНрд╡рд╛ тАУtogether рдпрдГ тАУwhich рднрд╡рддрд┐ тАУbecomes рд╕рдГ тАУthat рдордиреЛрдордпрдГ рдХреКрд╢рдГ тАУthe mental sheath

What is mental sheath? The mind and the five organs of knowledge together form the mental sheath.

рдордирдГ рдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрдореН рдорд┐рд▓рд┐рддреНрд╡рд╛ рдпрдГ рднрд╡рддрд┐ рд╕рдГ рдордиреЛрдордпрдГ рдХреКрд╢рдГ тАУ That which is formed by the combination of the mind and the five sense organs is called manomaya kosha.┬а

  • The mind includes chitta and ahankara.
  • The five organs of perception are already discussed. They are:

рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рдВ рддреНрд╡рдХреН рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБ: рд░рд╕рдирд╛ рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрдореН рдЗрддрд┐ рдкрдВрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ред┬аThe ear, skin, eyes, tongue, and nose.┬а

We have already seen that the Annamaya kosha represents the physical body. Pranamaya kosha which lies inner to it represents physiological personality or рдХреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛ рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐┬аthe power of execution. Inner to it lays the manomaya or mind sheath or the psychological personality. It is called рдЗрдЫреНрдЫрд╛┬ард╢рдХреНрддрд┐┬аbecause any activity is conceived in the mind.┬а

The mind has been defined as рд╕рдВрдХрд▓реНрдк┬ард╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрд╛рддреНрдордХрдореН┬аor of deciding and doubting nature. This is the function of the mind. It has to be curious about objects and seek knowledge of them constantly. With the help of intellect and memory it gets a complete experience of the object.┬а

29. Intellectual sheath, the rational personality

рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордпрдГ рдХрдГ?┬а

рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордпрдГ рдХрдГ?┬ардмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рд╢реНрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдкрдЮреНрдЪрдореНрдХрдореН рдорд┐рд▓рд┐рддреНрд╡рд╛ рдпреК рднрд╡рддрд┐ рд╕рдГ рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордпрдГ рдХреКрд╢рдГ редред

рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордпрдГ тАУ Intellectual sheath рдХрдГ тАУ what is it. рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ тАУthe intellect рдЪ- and рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдп-the organs of perception рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдореНрдХрдореН тАУwhich are five in number рдорд┐рд▓рд┐рддреНрд╡рд╛ тАУby their combination рдпрдГ тАУwhatever рднрд╡рддрд┐ тАУhappens рд╕рдГ тАУthat рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордпрдГ тАУis the intellectual рдХреКрд╢рдГ тАУsheath

What is intellectual sheath? That which happens when the intellect and the five organs of knowledge come together is called intellect sheath.

рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ рдЪ тАУBuddhi refers to the faculty of rational┬а thinking of mind, whereas┬а the emotional aspect is called Manas, and the memory aspect is called Chitta.┬а

рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдкрдЮреНрдЪрдореНрдХрдореН рдорд┐рд▓рд┐рддреНрд╡рд╛ тАУBuddhi in combination of the five organs of knowledge is called manomaya kosha. The five organs of knowledge are already explained. They are:┬а

рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рдВ рддреНрд╡рдХреН рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБ: рд░рд╕рдирд╛ рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрдореН рдЗрддрд┐ рдкрдВрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐, the ear, the skin, the eyes tongue and nose.

Now a question arises. рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдкрдЮреНрдЪрдореНрдХрдореН the five organs of knowledge are said to be combined with рдордирдГ the mind┬а as well as┬а рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ the intellect. How can the same five organs combine with two faculties? The mind is only one integral organ but has three names depending on its functions.┬а When it feels it is called mind, when it thinks it is called buddhi or intellect and when it remembers it is called memory or chitta. Hence Manaha, buddhi, chitta, and ahankara are not names of separate organs but one and the same organ. This is the functional division of Sukshma sharira.┬а

We have already seen that the Annamaya kosha represents the physical body. Pranamaya kosha which lies inner to it represents physiological personality or рдХреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛ рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐┬аthe power of execution. Inner to it lays the manomaya or mind sheath or the psychological personality. It corresponds to emotions or рдЗрдЫреНрдЫрд╛┬ард╢рдХреНрддрд┐┬аbecause any activity is first conceived in the mind. The Vijnyanamaya kosha or intellect sheath is subtler than mind sheath and pervades the farmer three sheaths.┬а It is the cognitive personality or knowing personality. So, it is called jnyana Shakti рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╢рдХреНрддрд┐.┬а┬аIt means cognitive personality or judging and discretion part.┬а

In other words, Vijnyanamaya kosha knows (рдЬрд╛рдирд╛рддрд┐),┬аmanomaya kosha desires (рдЗрдЫреНрдЫрддреЗ)┬аand┬аPranamaya kosha acts (рдпрддрддреЗ).┬аWhen I think rationally and decide тАЬI am the doerтАЭ, тАЬI am finiteтАЭ it is the work of intellect. The intellect also makes judgement between right and wrong, real and unreal. To innovates, to creates, to discover, to visualize and to imagine are the intellectual abilities. It is jnyana Shakti рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╢рдХреНрддрд┐.┬а When I think emotionally, it is the function of the mind.┬а To do or not to do, shall I read or not etc are the activities of mind. The mind perceives the objects of the world through the senses. If the mind does not back up the sense organs no stimuli are received and sense organs cannot function. The mind directs the organs of action to respond to the world.┬а

30. The blissful sheath

рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордпрдГ рдХрдГ?┬а

рдПрд╡рдореЖрд╡ рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рднреВрддрд╛рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛рд╕реНрдердорд▓рд┐рдирд╕рддреНрд╡рдВ┬а

рдкреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рджрд┐рд╡реНрд░рддреНрддрд┐рд╕рд╣рд┐рддрдВ рд╕рддреН рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордпрдГ рдХреЛрд╢рдГ ред┬а

рдПрддрддреНрдХреКрд╢рдкрдВрдЪрдХрдореН редред

рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордпрдГ тАУthe bliss sheath рдХрдГ тАУwhat it is рдПрд╡рдореН тАУin this way рдПрд╡ тАУalone рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рднреВрдд-that which is in the form of causal body рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛рд╕реНрде-рдорд▓рд┐рдирд╕рддреНрд╡рдореН тАУimpure sattva born of┬а ignorance рдкреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рджрд┐-рд╡реНрд░рддреНрддрд┐рд╕рд╣рд┐рддрдореН тАУ рд╕рддреН тАУhaving the modifications of dear etc. рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордпрдГ рдХреЛрд╢рдГ тАУis called┬а Blissful sheath рдОрддрддреН┬а -this рдХреЛрд╢рдкрдЮреНрдЪреНрдХрдореН тАУ the five sheaths

What is the blissful sheath? Established in ignorance, which is in the form of causal body, of impure nature, united with the thoughts like priya etc. is called the blissful sheath.┬а

рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рднреВрддрдореН -that which is in the form of causal body. The causal body or karana sharira is the subtlest and the most pervasive of the three sheaths.┬а

Swami Shivananda writes: тАЬAs soon as one gets knowledge of the Self, avidya terminates. Brahman appears as the world on account of avidya, just as the rope appears as snake in the dusk. If we bring a lamp, the snake disappears, but the rope alone remains. Even so, when we get knowledge of Brahman, the appearance of the world will vanish. Avidya is not negative, but is positive. It is absence of Knowledge. It is erroneous knowledge. Avidya or Ajnana which constitutes the causal body is the cause for the two bodies, gross and subtleтАЭ.

рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛рд╕реНрде-рдорд▓рд┐рдирд╕рддреНрд╡рдореН тАУThe karana sharira is in the nature of impure sattva born of┬а ignorance. What is this impurity? It is the sattva mixed with rajas. An envelope of pure sattva without rajas covers the Brahman. This envelope is called Maya. It is nothing but ignorance. Impure sattva or malina sattva shrouds the self at the body level.┬а Then it is called avidya. So, the veil is called maya at the level of Ishwara or Brahman. It is called avidya at the level of jiva.┬а

рдкреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рджрд┐ рд╡реНрд░рддреНрддрд┐рд╕рд╣рд┐рддрдореН┬а рд╕рддреН тАУhaving the modifications of dear etc. The blissful sheath or Anandamaya kosha has three degrees of Ananda. They are priya, moda and pramoda. Priya is the love or Happiness one experiences on beholding a desired object (рдЗрд╖реНрдЯ рджрд░реНрд╢рдирдЬрдореН рд╕реБрдЦрдореН). Moda or the next gradation of happiness is experienced by the acquisition and possession of the desired sense object (рдЗрд╖реНрдЯ рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдЬрдореН рд╕реБрдЦрдореН). Pramoda is the next gradation of happiness or the happiest state. It is obtained by possession and enjoyment of desired object (рдЗрд╖реНрдЯ рдЕрдиреБрднрд╡рдЬрдореН рд╕реБрдЦрдореН).┬а

рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордпрдГ рдХреЛрд╢рдГ This is the bliss sheath.

рдОрддрддреН┬а рдХреЛрд╢рдкрдЮреНрдЪреНрдХрдореН тАУ This is about the five sheaths. The five sheaths discussed here are, the food sheath, vital air sheath, mind sheath, intellect sheath, and blissful sheath.

31. beyond the five sheaths

рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХреЛрд╢рд╛рддреАрддрдГ

рейрез. рдорджреАрдпрдореН рд╢рд░реАрд░рдВ рдорджреАрдпрд╛рдГ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рдГ рдорджреАрдпрдВ рдордирд╢реНрдЪ рдорджреАрдпрд╛ рдмрд┐рджреНрдзрд┐рд░реНрдорджреАрдпрдВ┬а

рдЕрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдорд┐рддрд┐ рд╕реНрд╡реЗрдиреИрд╡ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдпрддреЗ рддрджреНрдпрдерд╛ рдорджреАрдпрддреНрд╡реЖрди рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рддрдВ┬а

рдХрдЯрдХрдХреБрдгреНрдбрд▓рдЧреНрд░рд╣рд╛рджрд┐рдХрдВ рд╕реНрд╡рд╕реНрдорд╛рджреНрднрд┐рдиреНрдирдВ рддрдерд╛ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХреЛрд╢рд╛рджрд┐рдХрдВ┬а┬а┬а┬а┬а┬а┬а

рд╕реНрд╡рд╕реНрдорд╛рджреНрднрд┐рдиреНрдирдВ рдорджреАрдпрддреНрд╡реЗрди рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рддрдорд╛рддреНрдорд╛ рди рднрд╡рддрд┐ редред

рдорджреАрдпрдореН тАУmy рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН тАУbody рдорджреАрдпрд╛рдГ тАУmy рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рдГ тАУpranas рдорджреАрдпрдореН тАУmy рдордирдГ тАУmind рдЪ тАУand рдорджреАрдпрд╛ тАУmy рдмрд┐рджреНрдзрд┐рдГ тАУintellect рдорджреАрдпрдореН тАУmy рдЕрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдореН тАУignorance рдЗрддрд┐ тАУthus рд╕реНрд╡реЗрди тАУby oneself рдПрд╡ тАУalone рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдпрддреЗ тАУunderstood рддрджреНрдпрдерд╛ тАУjust as (that which is) рдорджреАрдпрддреНрд╡реЖрди тАУknown as mine рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рддрдореН тАУunderstood. рдХрдЯрдХ-рдХреБрдгреНрдбрд▓-рдЧреНрд░рд╣рд╛рджрд┐рдХрдореН тАУ bangles, earring, house etc. рд╕реНрд╡рд╕реНрдорд╛рддреН тАУfrom myself рднрд┐рдиреНрдирдореН тАУdifferent рддрдерд╛ тАУso also рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХреЛрд╢рд╛рджрд┐рдХрдореН тАУthe five sheaths etc. рд╕реНрд╡рд╕реНрдорд╛рддреН тАУfrom myself рднрд┐рдиреНрдирдореН тАУdifferent рдорджреАрдпрддреНрд╡реЗрди тАУas mine рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рддрдореН тАУknown рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ тАУself рди рднрд╡рддрд┐ тАУis not

Even if one has a feeling that the bangles, ear-studs, and the house etc., are oneтАЩs own property, they do not become the self. Similarly, if one has the idea that this is my body, my vital breath, my mind, my intellect, and my knowledge my ignorance and so forth, they too do not become the self but remain different.┬а

The author has so far discussed the following points of self-identification:┬а

  • рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрдореН тАУFour-fold qualifications
  • рд╢рд░реАрд░рддреНрд░рдпрдореН тАУThree-fold body. рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдорд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН
  • рдЖрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ рддреНрд░рдпрдореН тАУThree-fold states of experience рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рддреН, рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрди, and рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд┐ рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рдГ┬а┬а
  • рдкрдВрдЪрдХреЛрд╢рд╛рдГ┬а Five тАУfold personality of an individual: рдЕрдиреНрдирдордпрдГ рдХреКрд╢ тАУthe gross body рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордп рдХреКрд╢ тАУthe vital sheath, рдордиреКрдордп рдХреКрд╖ тАУthe mental sheath, рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордп рдХреКрд╖ тАУthe intellectual sheath, рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордп рдХреКрд╖ тАУthe blissful sheath

The three-fold body and five-fold personality of an individual refer to the same subject but looked at from different angles. The self is enveloped by five sheaths. These five sheaths and their modifications of three states of consciousness have enveloped the infinite atman like the peels of an onion tuber as Swami RamakrishnaтАЩs famous example goes. These shrouds on the atman cause all the trouble.┬а

When the wise man realizes that these false points of identification indeed are exterior to me and they do not belong to me; thus, he negates them as anatma. In this paragraph the author makes a positive assertion that тАЬI am the atman; but not the points of identificationтАЭ.

One identifies with the body, Pranas, mind, or intellect due to ignorance of my own true nature. I come to think that I am the mind, intellect, and body. So, the egotism of тАЬIтАЭ and тАЬmineтАЭ arises.┬а Blinded by the egotism an individual think that he is an independent agent with regard to the actions and their fruit. He thinks, тАЬI am the doer of action; I am the enjoyer of its fruitтАЭ. The fact is it is the prakrati who is the doer and enjoyer.┬а

In this verse the author gives a good example. Just as my possessions like ornaments and house do not make my personality; so also, my five sheaths, my mind and intellect do not make me. I am different from my possessions. I am the pure consciousness.┬а

Once this ignorance is removed by the enlightenment that тАЬI am of the nature of Existence-consciousness-BlissтАЭ there is no more identification with the body.┬а

32. The nature of self

рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рддрд░реНрд╣рд┐ рдХрдГ?┬а┬а┬а

рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рддрд░реНрд╣рд┐ рдХрдГ?┬ард╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрдж рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ ред

рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ тАУself, Atman рддрд░реНрд╣рд┐ тАУthen рдХрдГ тАУwhat рд╕рддреН- existence true reality (being) рдЪрд┐рддреН-consciousness рдЖрдирдиреНрдж тАУbliss рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ тАУ of the nature┬а

Then what is Self? It is of the nature of existence-consciousness-bliss.

рд╕рддреН- existence (being), рдХрд╛рд▓рддреНрд░рдпреЗ рдЕрдзрд┐рддрд┐рд╖реНрдЯрддрд┐ рдЗрддрд┐ рд╕рддреН that which prevails in all three periods of time. Anything that is changing or modifying can never be called existence. Sat is changeless principle and everything that changes is called asat (рд╕рддреН- рдЕрд╕рддреН). Atma never changes (рдЕрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рд░) but anatma is ever-changing (рд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рд░). Atma does not have birth or death, eternal or Anadi. Atma is not bound by time and space.┬а So, he is called рдЕрдирдиреНрдд. It is all pervading.┬а

рдЪрд┐рддреН-consciousness or chaitanya is рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ. Awareness is not a quality of body or matter. It is a separate entity. It is the nature of chit. Chit is called witness because it is the eternal awareness. A changing thing cannot be an eternal witness. It is also not a property of the body. It is not bound by time and space. It is all pervading.┬а┬а

рдЖрдирдиреНрдж тАУbliss рд╕реБрдЦ рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ dukha or grief is borne out of change. Since atma is changeless he is of the nature of eternal happiness or Ananda. Just as grief is indication of limitation, Ananda is indication of a state of beyond limitations. It is called рдкреВрд░реНрдгрддреНрд╡.

Consciousness is studied by the students of Vedanta at two levels. At the level of individual body, it is called self or Atma or Atman. At the level of the all-pervading nature or total cosmos it is called Brahman, Chaitganya or the spirit, consciousness.┬а

Atman is the nature of existence, consciousness and bliss. This is the best possible definition of atman. Swami Sunirmalanada says in his book, тАЬInsights into VedantaтАЭ, that this definition is not used in any of the major Upanishads.┬а It is used for the first time in Tejobindu Upanishad (рддреЗрдЬреЛрдмрд┐рдиреНрджреБ рдЙрдкрдирд┐рд╖рджреН).┬а

Since the infinite Atman cannot be defined by finite words or perceived by sense organs, Vedas have used negative teaching modalities to describe Atman as a pointer. Here are some examples.

  1. Tattvabodha defines Atman as┬а

рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдордХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рддреНрд╡реНрдпрддрд┐рд░рд┐рдХреНрддрдГ рдкрдВрдЪрдХреКрд╢рд╛рддреАрддрдГ рд╕рдиреН ред

рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдпрд╕рд╛рдХреНрд╖реА рд╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрджрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ рд╕рдиреН рдпрд╕реНрддрд┐рд╕реНрд╖реНрдЯреНрддрд┐ рд╕ рдЖрддреНрдорд╛┬аред┬а(Para 15)

Atman is that which is other than the gross, subtle and casual bodies, that which is beyond the five sheaths, and which is the witness of the three states of consciousness and of the very nature of existence-consciousness-bliss.┬а┬а

Searching Atman is like playing a game of blind manтАЩs Bluff where one player is blindfolded and as another player guides his index at other play-mates and says, тАЬHey common, identify this guy, except this guy, this one and this oneтАЭ Tattvabodha has used the same modality to assert that Atman is the one except the three-fold body, five-fold Koshas and three states of experience. He is the unchanging eternal witness in all three states of consciousness. He is of the very nature of existence-consciousness-bliss. He lends consciousness to the three bodies.┬а As swami Chinmayananda says, just as electricity lends light to the bulb and heat to the microwave, Atman lends consciousness to the otherwise insentient bodies. All the plants and animals are alive because of the presence of Atman.┬а

  1. Taittiriya Upanishad describes atman as

┬ард╕рддреНрдпрдореН рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдореН рдЕрдирдиреНрддрдореН рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдо тАУ Truth (reality), knowledge and infinity is Brahman.

  1. Kena Upanishad describes atman as:┬а

рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд╕реНрдп рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рдВ рдордиреЛ рдпрджреН рд╡рд╛рдЪреЛ рд╣ рд╡рд╛рдЪрдВ рд╕ рдЙ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╕реНрдп рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рдГ ред

рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд╖рд╖реНрдЪреНрдХреНрд╖реБрд░рддрд┐рдореБрдЪреНрдп рдзреАрд░рд╛рдГ рдкреНрд░реЗрддреНрдпрд╛рд╕реНрдорд╛рд▓реНрд▓реЛрдХрд╛рджрдореНрд░реБрддрд╛ рднрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ редред┬аCh. 1: 02редред

тАЬAtman is the ear of the ear, mind of the mind, speech of the speech, soul of the soul. Neither the eyes, nor the speech, nor the mind can reach the self. It is different from all that we know and do not know. This is what we have heard. That which can never be seen, heard or cognized, and enlivens the eyes, ears, mind, or prana respectively and that which makes these organs function by its mere presence.тАЭ┬а┬а

Swami Paramarthananda gives a long list of features of atman. These are:

  1. рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдЪреИрддрдиреНрдп рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ Atman is of the nature of consciousness. We have seen above that the sharira trayam is of material in nature and therefore insentient. Atman is not material in nature. He is the nature of pure consciousness.
  2. рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рд╕реНрд╡рддрдиреНрддреНрд░рдГ Atman is independent. It is independent because it does not depend on matter for its existence and production.
  3. рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдирд┐рд░реНрдЧреБрдгрдГ Atman does not have any attributes which are the characteristics of matter. The attributes belong to the matter. Shabda, sparsha, roopa rasa and gandha are products of their basic elements; Akasha, vayus, Agni, aapah, and prithivi. Atman is free from these attributes. He is therefore attribute- less or free from guna.
  4. рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдирд┐рддреНрдпрдГ Atman is ever-existent. Atman does not depend upon the matter or the three bodies for its existence and production. So, if when the matter perishes, the atman survives. Just like the electricity is present in the system even though the filament in the bulb has blown out and the bulb does not emit light.
  5. рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдЧрддрдГ Atman is all-pervading.┬а
  6. рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдПрдХрдГ Atma is one. рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдЕрджреНрд╡реИрддрдГ рдЕрджреНрд╡рдпрдГ Atma is one conscious principle, non-dual in nature although there are several individual bodies.┬а

33. Existence

рд╕рддреН рдХрд┐рдореН?┬а

рд╕рддреН рдХрд┐рдореН рдХрд╛рд▓рддреНрд░рдпреЗрдкрд┐ рддрд┐рд╖реНрдЯреНрддреАрддрд┐ рд╕рддреН редред

рд╕рддреН тАУExistence or Being рдХрд┐рдореН -what┬ардХрд╛рд▓рддреНрд░рдпреЗ тАУin three periods of time (past, present and future) рдЕрдкрд┐ тАУalso рддрд┐рд╖реНрдЯреНрддрд┐- remains рдЗрддрд┐ тАУthus рд╕рддреН тАУExistence or being.

What is existence or Being? That which remains unchanged in the three periods of time (past, present and future) is called sat.

рд╕рддреН тАУExistence or being. Everything exists because of the existence principle which is the substratum of entire universe. Brahman is that existence principle.

рдХрд╛рд▓рддреНрд░рдпреЗ рдЕрдкрд┐ тАУin three periods of time (past, present and future)also. We have three periods of time in relation to the present. The concept of three periods is relative. It is in the minds of living beings only. Atman is present in the past, present and future. He is beyond time and space. Self was never born, and shall never die. It is always there.┬а

Bhagavad Gita Ch. 17:26 describes sat as below:┬а

рд╕рджреНрднрд╛рд╡реЗ рд╕рд╛рдзреБрднрд╛рд╡реЗ рдЪ рд╕рджрд┐рддреНрдпреЗрддрддреНрдкреНрд░рдпреБрдЬреНрдпрддреЗ ред

рдкреНрд░рд╢рд╕реНрддреЗ рдХрд░реНрдордгрд┐ рддрдерд╛ рд╕рдЪреНрдЫрдмреНрджрдГ рдкрд╛рд░реНрде рдпреБрдЬреНрдпрддреЗ реерезрен:реиремрее

Arjuna! The word Sat is employed in the sense of truth and auspiciousness. And the word sat is also used in the sense of a praiseworthy act.

Saguna or sat Guna (рд╕рджреНрдЧреБрдг) means good quality.┬а┬а

34. Consciousness┬а

рдЪрд┐рддреН рдХрд┐рдореН?┬а

рдЪрд┐рддреН рдХрд┐рдореН? рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ ред

рдЪрд┐рддреН тАУconsciousness рдХрд┐рдореН тАУwhat рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рди-рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ тАУnature of knowledge

What is consciousness? It is the nature of absolute knowledge.

The nature of Brahman cannot be defined. However, Vedanta gives some pointers for us to know the nature of Brahman. In the first place it was described as рд╕рддреН, existence or being. I say the book exists on the table. Existence is independent of the book. Even if the book is burnt, the existence survives. The second character is рдЪрд┐рддреН consciousness. I understand this is a book, I know that I understand or that I do not understand. I know I am hungry. What makes me to know this? It is my consciousness. It is the opposite of inertia. Consciousness is again independent of the object. Even if the object is not there, consciousness survives. It is the consciousness factor that illumines the mind to know the presence or absence of certain things and emotions. This factor is called тАЬIтАЭ or self or soul at the body level and the spirit at cosmic level.

35. Bliss

рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдГ рдХрдГ?┬а

рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдГ рдХрдГ? рд╕реБрдЦрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ редред┬а

рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдГ тАУBliss рдХрдГ what тАУрд╕реБрдЦрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ тАУof the nature of happiness

What is bliss? It is of the nature of absolute happiness

After explaining the nature of Brahman as рд╕рддреН, existence or being and рдЪрд┐рддреН or consciousness, Acharya Shankara explains the third factor рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдГ Bliss. In bliss there is no agony and grief. It is total Ananda. Swami Ramakrishna said, тАЬThere are three types of Ananda or joy; the joy of worldly enjoyment, the joy of worship, and the joy of Brahman. The joy of worldly enjoyment is fleeting in nature and always beset with agony. In the joy of worship, a bhakta or devotee lays more stress on Ananda or love aspect of Brahman.┬а In the Joy of Brahman, A jnyani lays great stress on the aspect of рдЪрд┐рддреН or knowledge.┬а Both of them have no dispute about the рд╕рддреН, or existence aspect.┬а

Bliss is everywhere

Brahman is bliss. Since Brahman is all-pervasive there is bliss everywhere. Everything is bliss. Bliss is our own nature too. Bliss is the nature of cosmos. The supreme bliss fully exists in all, from Brahma down to a blade of grass. We are also that undivided Brahman. тАЬрдордзреБрд╡рд╛рддрд╛ рдЛрддрд╛рдпрддреЗ рдордзрд┐рдХреНрд╖рд░рдиреНрддрд┐ рд╕рд┐рдиреНрдзрд╡рдГтАЭ the air spreads sweetness, the waters exude sweetness, everything is sweetness says Rig-Veda.┬а┬а

Vedas declare that everything is Ananda or bliss. Buddha remarked that everything is dukha or sorrow. This is the basic difference between the two paths.┬а

Bible looks┬аat Sachidananda┬аfrom a different angle. ┬а If you see the absolute as relative, then we see┬аSachidananda┬аas trinityтАФfather, son and Holy Ghost. Sat is the creating principle, chit the guiding principle, Ananda, the realizing principle which joins us again to the one. (Complete works of Ramakrishna)

36. Existence-consciousness- bliss

рд╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрджрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдореН

рдПрд╡рдВ рд╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрджрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдВ рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рддреНрдорд╛рдирдВ рд╡рд┐рдЬрд╛рдиреАрдпрд╛рддреН редред

рдПрд╡рдореН тАУthus рд╕рддреН-рдЪрд┐рддреН-рдЖрдирдиреНрдж-рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдореН тАУthe nature of existence-consciousness-bliss┬а рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рддреНрдорд╛рдирдореН тАУof oneself рд╡рд┐рдЬрд╛рдиреАрдпрд╛рддреН-should be known.

Thus, one should know oneself to be of the nature of Existence-Consciousness-Bliss.

A rose has a fragrant flavor, red color and soft feel. All these qualities are found in the same rose flower.

The self is of the nature of existence-consciousness-bliss. These three qualities are not attributing but aspect of one self. A quality belongs to a substance, and substance has a name and form. A substance is a material and insentient. The self is beyond all names, forms and qualities. It is not a material. It is self-effulgent, non-pulsating principle. The qualities of existence- consciousness-bliss are not separate but one unit. That is why a hyphen is added in between these three words to show that they are one.┬а

3. creation of Jagat or universe┬а

3. рдЬреАрд╡-рдЬрдЧрддреН-рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░ рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░, рд╕реНрд░рд╖реНрдЯрд┐ рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░

In the previous section of Atma Vichara we studied that Jiva is separate from the body which is made up of three states of body, five sheaths, and three states of existence. His real identity is truth-consciousness-bliss. This topic is called Vyashti (рд╡реНрдпрд╖реНрдЯрд┐) or microcosm. Here is the verse (15th┬аsentence)

рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдХрдГ? рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдордХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рддреНрд╡реНрдпрддрд┐рд░рд┐рдХреНрддрдГ рдкрдВрдЪрдХреКрд╢рд╛рддреАрддрдГ рд╕рдиреН ред

рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдпрд╕рд╛рдХреНрд╖реА рд╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрджрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ рд╕рдиреН рдпрд╕реНрддрд┐рд╕реНрд╖реНрдЯреНрддрд┐ рд╕ рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ ред

The next topic of study is Samashti (рд╕рдорд╖реНрдЯрд┐) or macrocosm. This includes the creation as well as the individual. Who created the world or jagat?┬а There should be a cause. We call that as Ishwara.

37. Twenty-four cosmic principles

рдЪрддреБрд░реНрд╡рд┐рдВрд╢рддрд┐рддрддреНрд╡реЛрддреНрдкрддреНрддрд┐рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░рдореН

рдЕрде рдЪрддреБрд░реНрд╡рд┐рдВрд╢рддрд┐рддрддреНрд╡реЛрддреНрдкрддреНрддрд┐рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░рдВ рд╡рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рдордГ редред

рдЕрде тАУnow рдЪрддреБрд░реНрд╡рд┐рдВрд╢рддрд┐-рддрддреНрд╡-рдЙрддреНрдкрддреНрддрд┐-рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░рдореН тАУevolution of twenty-four factors . рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░рдореН- means method of origination. рд╡рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рдордГ тАУwe shall explain┬а

We shall now explain the evolution of twenty-four factors

рдЕрде тАУnow, indicates a change of topic.┬а

рдЪрддреБрд░реНрд╡рд┐рдВрд╢рддрд┐-рддрддреНрд╡-рдЙрддреНрдкрддреНрддрд┐-рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░рдореН тАУevolution of twenty-four factors. The word рддрддреНрд╡ normally means reality. The word also means essence or factors. Twenty-four factors responsible for evolution of universe are now going to be explained.┬а

рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░рдореН- means method of origination. The author is going to discuss the method of creation or origination of cosmos.┬а

The 24-factors that constitute the world are: five great elements (рдкрдЮреНрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрдд), five organs of perception (рдкрдВрдЪрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЖрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐), five organs of action (рдкрдВрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐), five pranas (рдкрдВрдЪ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рдГ), and the four thought modifications (рдордирд╕реН, рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐, рдЪрд┐рддреНрдд, and рдЕрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░).┬а

Earlier, the subtle body was explained as constituted of seventeen factors.┬а┬а

рдЕрдкрдВрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рддрдкрдВрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрддреИрдГ рдХреНрд░рддрдВ рд╕рддреНрдХрд░реНрдордЬрдиреНрдпрдВ, рд╕реБрдЦрд╛рджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐рднреКрдЧ рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдВ рдкрдВрдЪрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЖрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ рдкрдВрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐, рдкрдВрдЪ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рджрдпрдГ, рдордирд╢реНрдЪреИрдХрдВ рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рд╢реНрдЪреИрдХрд╛ рдПрд╡рдВ рд╕рдкреНрддрджрд╢рд╛рдХрд▓рд╛рднрд┐рдГ рд╕рд╣┬а

рдпрддреНрддрд┐рд╖реНрдарддрд┐ рддрддреНрд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдорд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН редред┬а

Now seven more factors are added which go into making of the universe. These are: five great elements (рдкрдЮреНрдЪ рдорд╣рд╛рднреВрдд), and the balance two thought modifications namely chitta and ahankara (, рдЪрд┐рддреНрдд, and рдЕрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░).┬а

38. Maya┬а

┬ардорд╛рдпрд╛

рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рд╢реНрд░рдпрд╛ рд╕рддреНрд╡рд░рдЬрд╕реНрддрдореЛрдЧреБрдгрд╛рддреНрдорд┐рдХрд╛ рдорд╛рдпрд╛ рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐ редред

рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рд╢реНрд░рдпрд╛ тАУdependent on Brahman рд╕рддреНрд╡-рд░рдЬ- рддрдореЛрдЧреБрдгрд╛рддреНрдорд┐рдХрд╛ тАУwhich is of the nature of the qualities of sattva, rajas, and tamas рдорд╛рдпрд╛ тАУmaya рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐ тАУexists

Maya which is of the nature of the three qualities of sattva, rajas and tamas exists by the support of Brahman.

рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рд╢реНрд░рдпрд╛ тАУThat which has Brahman as support. Maya cannot exist without support of Brahman. The truth is called Brahman. That which is тАШbigтАЩ is Brahman (рдмреНрд░рд╣рддреНрддрдорддреНрд╡рд╛рддреН рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдо). тАШBigтАЩ is an adjective that generally qualifies a noun. The adjective is limited by the noun it qualifies. Suppose we say a big elephant; the bigness is limited by the size of the elephant. When we say Brahman is big, there is no restricting factor. The тАШbignessтАЩ has no limit. It is infinite.┬а

рдорд╛рдпрд╛┬а рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐ тАУMaya exists. Maya is of the nature of ignorance. Brahman with maya is called Ishwara. In Hindu tradition Ishwara is worshipped as Shakti or divine mother. Maya is also called prakrati. It is the seed of entire creation of the individual and cosmos. It contains karana Sharira of all bodes and universe.┬а┬а

рдЕрдирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдп рдЕрдирд╛рджрд┐ рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛рд░реБрдкрдореН┬а -inexplicable, beginingl-ess, and in the form of ignorance. Maya shares with Brahman first two qualities. Brahman is the nature of truth and consciousness whereas Maya is the nature of avidya or ignorance. The words рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛ and рдорд┐рдереНрдпрд╛ are synonyms of ignorance. Furniture is mithya but the wood is Satya. Wave is mithya and water is Satya. That which does not have independent existence is called Mithya. Satya has independent existence and available to us unchanged in all periods of time. Brahman is satya all other things are mithya.┬а

Maya or ignorance has two qualities; it veils and projects. Maya is of the nature of ignorance and veils the truth. The veiling power is called рдЖрд╡рд░рдг рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐.┬аIt is the nature of ignorance.┬а┬аThe projecting power is called рд╡рд┐рдХреНрд╖реЗрдк рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐.┬аThis is the creative power that projects the entire world of names and forms.┬а

From the stand point of truth there is no world. Yet we experience it. It is maya. From the stand point of the world, truth alone exists. This is due to maya. In darkness a rope is mistaken for a snake.┬а The rope cannot create the snake, yet we experience the snake. As far as the rope is concerned, there was never a snake, and there can never be a snake on it.┬а

рд╕рддреНрд╡-рд░рдЬ- рддрдордГ рдЧреБрдгрд╛рддреНрдорд┐рдХрд╛-┬а Maya is of the nature of the qualities of sattva, rajas, and tamas. These qualities are of the nature of knowledge, activity and inertia. These three qualities pervade the entire creation. By their permutation and combination, an infinite variety of names and forms are created.┬а

While Brahman and Maya or Prakrati are both begininless they have some differences too.┬а

┬аBrahmanMaya
1.┬аNon-material consciousness┬аMaterial principle
2.Nirguna or without attributes or propertySaguna, being matter has all its properties
3.┬аBeyond time and spaceWithin the ambit of time and space
4.Nirvikalpa. Consciousness is one and universal. Not subject to divisionSavikalpa. Subject to division or modifications.
5.┬аIndependentDependent on Brahman

39. Five fundamental Elements

рдкрдЮреНрдЪрднреВрдд рдЕрднрд┐рд╡реНрдпрдХреНрддрд┐рдГ The process of Cosmic creation

рддрддрдГ рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢: рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдГ ред рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢рд╛рджреНрд╡рд╛рдпреБрдГ ред┬а

рд╡рд╛рдпреЛрд╕реНрддреЗрдЬрдГ ред┬а рддреЗрдЬрд╕реН рдЖрдкрдГ ред рдЕрджреНрднреНрдпрдГ рдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реА редред

рддрддрдГ тАУfrom that рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢:- space рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдГ тАУwas born рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢рд╛рддреН тАУfrom the space рд╡рд╛рдпреБрдГ тАУair was born рд╡рд╛рдпреЛрдГ тАУfrom air рддреЗрдЬрдГ тАУfire was born рддреЗрдЬрд╕рдГ тАУfrom the fire рдЖрдкрдГ тАУwater was born рдЕрджреНрднреНрдпрдГ тАУfrom water рдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реА тАУthe earth came forth.

From that (Maya) springs space; from space comes air, from air comes fire; from fire emerges water; and from water comes forth the earth.

Out of 24 elements of evolution, five fundamental elements are discussed in this paragraph. These are technically called Tanmatras (рддрдиреНрдорд╛рддреНрд░). The five elements of space, air, fire and water, that we can perceive are gross elements. The tanmatras mentioned here are the precursors of the five gross elements technically called Apanchikrata or non-grossified elements.┬а

In this chapter, the author discusses the subject of creation (рд╕реНрд░рд╖реНрдЯрд┐). It has been debated extensively whether the cosmos can indeed be created. Our scriptures point out that nothing can be created or destroyed in the universe. Only its form can be changed. This principle confirms to the modern law of conservation of matter. Then how the universe comes about?┬а

To explain this, Swami Paramarthananda says that we must know three basic principles of vedantic cosmology.┬а

1.┬аThe first is principle of energy and matter.┬а

God or Brahman is the energy or spirit and maya or prakrati is the matter. They are together is called Ishwara or the Lord. The word Brahman is used in respect of macrocosmic ┬а consciousness or aggregate of all soul of all beings and things (рд╕рдорд╖реНрдЯрд┐). The word Atman or soul is used when we speak of individual being or microcosm (рд╡реНрдпрд╖реНрдЯрд┐). Brahman is consciousness or the truth. So is also the soul. The difference between them arises due to their conditioning which we are going to study later.┬а

The Matter or prakrati is inert in nature and is dependent on the presence of energy for its activities and become dynamic. The principle of energy is Brahman. Matter is called Maya. It has two aspects; the veiling power or рдЖрд╡рд░рдг рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐┬аand┬аthe projecting power or рд╡рд┐рдХреНрд╖реЗрдк рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐.┬аThe latter is the creative power that projects the entire world of names and forms.┬а

2.┬аThe second principle is that everything in the world pre-existed in a potential or un-manifest form.┬а

It becomes manifest by evolution. Nothing is created or nothing is destroyed. This manifestation happens in three stages. They are:

  • Causal universe. This is beginning-less. This is the primal or potential form.
  • Subtle universe has a beginning and end. This is first stage of evolution.
  • Gross universe has a beginning and end. This is the current stage of evolution.

What is the difference between the subtle and gross object? This can be explained by an example. Our body is gross and the mind is subtle. Both are matter or modification of Maya. The mind being subtle is not perceivable by others except me. Subtle element is not tangible.┬а Body being gross can be perceived with the sense objects. Causal body is like a seed of the tree. Every seed is but a subtle miniature of tree. Another example is the essence of butter present in milk.┬а

3.┬аThe third principle is that of dissolution or involution. In this stage, the gross becomes subtle and latter folds up as causal universe or Maya. The manifest condition becomes un-manifest condition. As Krishna says in Gita,

рдЕрд╡реНрдпрдХреНрддрд╛рджреАрдирд┐ рднреВрддрд╛рдирд┐ рд╡реНрдпрдХреНрддрдордзреНрдпрдирд┐ рднрд╛рд░рдд

рдЕрд╡реНрдпрдХреНрдд рдирд┐рдзрдирд╛рдиреНрдпреЗрд╡ рддрддреНрд░ рдХрд╛ рдкрд░рд┐рд╡реЗрджрди

Now coming back to the text, in this paragraph under discussion, the author gives a blue print of cosmic creation. The following is the sequence.

  • рддрддрдГ рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢: рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдГ тАУFrom the Maya was born space. It has the quality of sound. It transmits sound.
  • рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢рд╛рддреН рд╡рд╛рдпреБрдГ тАУ From the space emerged air. It is less pervasive. It has qualities of sound and touch. It can be heard and felt.┬а
  • рд╡рд╛рдпреЛрдГ рддреЗрдЬрдГ тАУ from the air evolved fire. It is grosser than air. It has quality of sound, touch, color including form. In Sanskrit, the word рд░реВрдк or shape is used for the qualities of color and form. Fire can be heard, touched and seen.
  • рддреЗрдЬрд╕рдГ рдЖрдкрдГ тАУfrom the fire became water. It is less pervasive than the above three. It has the quality of sound, touch, color (form) and taste. So, it can be heard, touched, seen and tasted.
  • рдЕрджреНрднреНрдпрдГ рдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реА тАУfrom water emerged earth. It is the grossest and least pervasive. It has the qualities of sound, touch, form (color) taste and smell. So, it can be heard, touched, seen, tasted and smelt.

тАЬThe process of creation is from subtle to gross. The subtleness of an element is measured by its pervasiveness and the number of perceivable qualities it has got.┬а The more pervasiveness the object, the more subtle it is; subtlest object has zero quality. Truth is the subtlest. It is all pervasive and beyond cognition from any instrument of knowledge. It has no attributes.тАЭ┬а

Swami Paramarthananda gives an interesting point about the three states of matter namely water, solid and gas. In chemistry the fourth state of matter is recognized. It is called plasma state. It is distinct from the solid, liquid or gas and it is present in stars and fusion reactor.┬а A gas becomes plasma when it is heated until the atoms lose all their electrons, leaving a highly electrified collection of nuclei and free electrons.┬а Vedanta goes beyond the four states and says that there is another state of matter called Akasha or space. These five elements are evolved from matter or maya. Since maya is the material cause of the five elements the three qualities of maya pervade the five elements.┬а

Which are the three qualities of maya? It is discussed in the next section.┬а

рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдо рдкреНрд░рдкрдЮреНрдЪреН рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдо рд╢рд░реАрд░ рд╕реНрд░рд╖реНрдЯрд┐ Evolution of subtle universe and subtle body

40. Creation of subtle body┬а

рдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдВ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд╛рдВ┬а рдордзреНрдпреЗ рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢рд╕реНрдп рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН┬а

рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░реЗрдиреНрджрд┐рдпрдореН рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН ред┬а

рд╡рд╛рдпреКрдГ рд╕рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рд╡реНрддреНрд╡рдЧреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН ред

рдЕрдЧреНрдиреЗрдГ рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рдЪреНрдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд░рд┐рдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН ред┬а

рдЬрд▓рд╕реНрдп рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рд░рд╕рд╕реЗрдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН ред┬а

рдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдГ рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН редред

рдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдВ тАУof these рдкрдЮреНрдЪрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд╛рдореН -рдордзреНрдпреЗ тАУof the five elements рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢рд╕реНрдп тАУof space рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН тАУfrom the sattva aspect рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░реЗрдиреНрджрд┐рдпрдореН тАУorgan of hearing рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУwas evolved┬а рд╡рд╛рдпреКрдГ тАУof the air рд╕рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН from the sattva aspect -рддреНрд╡рдЧрд┐рдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН тАУorgan of touch рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУwas evolved рдЕрдЧреНрдиреЗрдГ тАУof fire рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН тАУfrom the sattva aspect рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд░рд┐рдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН тАУthe organ of sight рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУwas evolved┬а рдЬрд▓рд╕реНрдп тАУof water рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН тАУfrom the sattva aspect рд░рд╕рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН тАУthe organ of taste рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУwas evolved рдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдГ тАУof the earth рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН тАУfrom the sattva aspect рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН тАУorgan of smell рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУwas evolved

From these five great elements, out of the sattvika aspect of the space, the organ of hearing evolved. From the sattvika aspect of the air, the organ of touch evolved. From the sattvika aspect of the fire, the organ of sight evolved. From the sattvika aspect of water, evolved the organ of taste. From the sattvika aspect of the earth, evolved the organ of smell.┬а

In the previous paragraph, the author explained how the five pure, fundamental, un-alloyed elements (рдкрдЮреНрдЪрддрдиреНрдорд╛рддреНрд░рд╛) were evolved. Now in this chapter, the creation of subtle body is explained. We have already studied that the subtle body or Sukshma sharira includes five organs of perception, five organs of action, five pranas, manas and buddhi. Here is text:

рдЕрдкрдВрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рддрдкрдВрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрддреИрдГ рдХреНрд░рддрдВ рд╕рддреНрдХрд░реНрдордЬрдиреНрдпрдВ рд╕реБрдЦрд╛рджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐рднреКрдЧ рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдВ рдкрдВрдЪрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЖрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ рдкрдВрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐┬а

рдкрдВрдЪ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рджрдпрдГ рдордирд╢реНрдЪреИрдХрдВ рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рд╢реНрдЪреИрдХрд╛ рдПрд╡рдВ рд╕рдкреНрддрджрд╢рд╛рдХрд▓рд╛рднрд┐рдГ рд╕рд╣ рдпрддреНрддрд┐рд╖реНрдарддрд┐ рддрддреНрд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдорд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН редред 17редред

Aggregate of this was called рд╕рдкреНрддрджрд╢рдХрд▓рд╛ or seventeen entities. We were also told that the five non-grossified tanmatras were involved in the production of subtle body.┬а

The five organs of knowledge (рдкрдЮреНрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐) are рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рдВ рддреНрд╡рдХреН рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБ: рд░рд╕рдирд╛ рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрдореН. These are associated with our knowing faculty. Each of the five subtle elements (рддрдиреНрдорд╛рддреНрд░рд╛) has three qualities of sattva, rajas and tamas. Each of these five tanmatras and their gunas is responsible for the evolution of an organ.┬а

The organs of knowledge evolved from the sattvika guna of the subtle elements.┬а

рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢рд╕реНрдп рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░реЗрдиреНрджрд┐рдпрдореН рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУ From the Sattva guna component of Space developed ears (рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рдВ)

рд╡рд╛рдпреКрдГ рд╕рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН┬а рддреНрд╡рдЧрд┐рдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН┬а рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАФ From the Sattva guna component of Air developed the f skin (рддреНрд╡рдХреН)

рдЕрдЧреНрдиреЗрдГ рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд░рд┐рдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН┬а рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУ From the Sattva guna component of Fire developed Eye (рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБ)

рдЬрд▓рд╕реНрдп рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рд░рд╕рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУ From the Sattva guna component of Water developed Tongue (рд░рд╕рдирд╛)

рдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдГ рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН┬а тАУ From the Sattva guna component of Earth the generated┬а Nose (рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрдореН)

┬аThis is how the sattvika aspect of the subtle elements or рддрдиреНрдорд╛рддреНрд░s creates the subtle sense organs of knowledge. The main characteristic of sattva guna is knowledge. Each of the five organs of knowledge has specialized cognizing qualities.┬а

We have so far studied the formation of five cosmic elements and five sense organs. We must remember that the sense organs are in the subtle body but not in the gross body. The gross sense organs are just apertures or рдЧреКрд▓рдХ. These sense organs bring information from the external world.┬а

Evolution of organs of Perception from┬аUn-grossified Sattva Elements
Sattva Element ofSense┬аObjectOrgan ofPerceptionFunction
Space рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢рдГSoundEarsHearing
Air рд╡рд╛рдпреБрдГTouchSkinFeeling
Fire рддреЗрдЬрдГFormEyeSight
Water рдЖрдкрдГTasteTongueTasting
Earth рдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реА┬аSmell┬аNoseSmelling┬а
Total of five basic elements┬арддрдиреНрдорд╛рддреНрд░Mind, Intellect, ego and memory┬ардордирдГ рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐ рдЕрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░ рдЪрд┐рддреНрдд

┬а┬а┬а41. Antahkarana from aggregate sattvika aspect

рдПрддреЖрд╖рд╛рдВ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд╛рдВ┬а┬ард╕рдорд╖реНрдЯрд┐рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рдордиреЛрдмреБрдзреНрдпреНрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░-

рд░реНрдЪрд┐рддреНрддрд╛рдиреНрддрдГ рдХрд░рдгрд╛рдирд┐ рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрд╛рдирд┐ ред

рд╕рдВрдХрд▓реНрдкрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрд╛рддреНрдордХрдВ рдордирдГ ред рдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрддреНрдорд┐рдХрд╛ рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ ред┬а┬а

рдЕрд╣рдВрдХрд░реНрддрд╛ рдЕрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рдГ ред рдЪрд┐рдиреНрддрдирдХрд░реНрддреБ рдЪрд┐рддреНрддрдореН ред

рдордирд╕реЛ рджреЗрд╡рддрд╛ рдЪрдиреНрджреНрд░рдорд╛рдГ ред рдмреБрджреНрдзреЗрд░реНрдмрдореНрд╣рд╛ ред рдЕрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рд╕реНрдп рд░реБрджреНрд░рдГ ред┬а

рдЪрд┐рддреНрддрд╕реНрдп рд╡рд╛рд╕реБрджреЗрд╡рдГ редред

рдПрддреЖрд╖рд╛рдореН тАУof these рдкрдЬреНрдЪрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд╛рдореН тАУfive elements┬а рд╕рдорд╖реНрдЯрд┐-рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХ-рдЕрдВрд╢рд╛рддреН тАУfrom their combined sattva quality ┬а рдордирдГрдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ -рдЕрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рдГ рдЪрд┐рддреНрдд тАУ the mind, intellect, ego and memory рдЕрдВрддрдГрдХрд░рдгрд╛рдирд┐ тАУthe inner instruments; рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрд╛рдирд┐ тАУare born. рд╕рдВрдХрд▓реНрдк-рдХрд▓реНрдкрд╛рддреНрдордХрдореН тАУwavering nature or indecision, proposing and disposing nature┬а рдордирдГ тАУis the mind┬ардирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрддреНрдорд┐рдХрд╛ тАУof the nature of decision рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ тАУis intellect рдЕрд╣рдВрдХрд░реНрддрд╛ тАУthe notion of doer-ship рдЕрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рдГ тАУis ego рдЪрд┐рдиреНрддрдирдХрд░реНрддреБ тАУthinking faculty рдЪрд┐рддреНрддрдореН тАУmemory рдордирд╕рдГ тАУof the mind рджреЗрд╡рддрд╛ тАУpresiding deity рдЪрдиреНрджреНрд░рдорд╛рдГ тАУ the moon рдмреБрджреНрдзреЗрдГ тАУof the intellect рд░реНрдмрдореНрд╣рд╛ тАУBrahma┬а┬ардЕрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рд╕реНрдп тАУof the ego рд░реБрджреНрд░рдГ тАУRudra┬а┬ардЪрд┐рддреНрддрд╕реНрдп of memory -рд╡рд╛рд╕реБрджреЗрд╡рдГ тАУVasudeva

From the combined sattvika quality of these five elements, the inner sense equipment of mind, intellect, ego and memory are formed. The mind is of the nature of indecision. The intellect is of the nature of decision. The ego has the notion of doer-ship. Memory is of the nature of thinking or recollection.┬а

The presiding deity of the mind is moon; of the intellect Brahma; of the ego Rudra; and of memory, Vasudeva.┬а

We have learnt that from the sattva quality of the five subtle elements or рддрдиреНрдорд╛рддреНрд░рд╛ emerged the five sense organs. Now in this paragraph the author discusses in this paragraph the evolution of the interior sense organs (рдЕрдВрддрдГрдХрд░рдг).┬а

рдПрддреЖрд╖рд╛рдореН┬а рдкрдЬреНрдЪрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд╛рдореН┬а рд╕рдорд╖реНрдЯрд┐-рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХ-рдЕрдВрд╢рд╛рддреН тАУFrom the aggregate sattva quality of these five subtle elements

рдордирдГрдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ -рдЕрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рдГ- рдЪрд┐рддреНрдд рдЕрдВрддрдГрдХрд░рдгрд╛рдирд┐ тАУрд╕рдореНрднреВрддрд╛рдирд┐ тАУ the inner instruments of the mind, intellect, ego and memory are born.┬а

рд╕рдВрдХрд▓реНрдк-рд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрд╛рддреНрдордХрдореН тАУof wavering nature or indecision;┬а proposing and disposing nature is рдордирдГ тАУis the mind

рдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрддреНрдорд┐рдХрд╛ рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ┬а тАУof the nature of decision is the intellect

рдЪрд┐рдиреНрддрдирдХрд░реНрддреБ┬а рдЪрд┐рддреНрддрдореН thinking faculty is memory

The equipment of antahkarana although a single unit, has been divided into four divisions depending upon its function. These are:

  • рдордирдГ тАУMind. What is mind? It is a continuous flow of thought modifications (рдЪрд┐рддреНрддрд╡реНрд░рддреНрддрд┐). Mind is described as рд╕рдВрдХрд▓реНрдк-рд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрд╛рддреНрдордХрдореН тАУwavering nature or vacillation. The thought is in a state of flux. Supposing I want to go to a movie, the mind wavers, тАЬshould I go today or tomorrowтАЭ. тАЬWill I be able to reach in time; will I get a ticketтАЭ etc.┬а
  • рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐ тАУ or the intellect. This is said to be рдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрддреНрдорд┐рдХрд╛ рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ тАУof the nature of decision. This is reasoning, discretion, decision and volition (conscious choice). An intellect dominated person is called a rationalist. In the above example, the intellect says, тАЬI am free today. Let me start early so that I get a ticket. Or it says; let me book an e-ticket.тАЭ
  • рдЕрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░ тАУor the ego. In the common parlance, ego means an excessively high opinion of oneself or conceit, pride. But in Vedanta, ego has a different meaning. It is the creator of the sense of тАЬIтАЭ. Ahankara creates self-identity and notion of doer- ship and ownership. We say тАЬI built the three storied houses; you know how much I have spent? Etc. The mind, intellect and memory keep on changing. But the ego is there with every thought. The mind intellect and memory are different in different people but the ego is the same. It connects the pure self to the three bodies, five sheaths, and the three states of thought.┬а
  • рдЪрд┐рддреНрддрдореН тАУor the memory рдЪрд┐рдиреНрддрдирдХрд░реНрддреБ┬а рдЪрд┐рддреНрддрдореН thinking faculty тАУmemory. It is of the nature of reflection and recollection. All experiences are stored in the mind and can be recollected from its data bank.┬а┬а

The Deities

рдордирд╕рдГ┬а рджреЗрд╡рддрд╛ рдЪрдиреНрджреНрд░рдорд╛рдГ, рдмреБрджреНрдзреЗрдГ рд░реНрдмрдореНрд╣рд╛,┬а┬ардЕрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рд╕реНрдп рд░реБрджреНрд░рдГ, рдЪрд┐рддреНрддрд╕реНрдп -рд╡рд╛рд╕реБрджреЗрд╡рдГ тАУthe presiding deity┬а of the mind is the moon;┬а of the intellect is Brahma; of the ego Rudra;┬а┬аof memory is Vasudeva.┬а

тАЬEach of the five sense organs of action and perception which go by the general name ┬а external organs or рдмрд╛рд╣рд┐рд░реНрдХрд░рдг and the four internal senses or рдЕрдВрддрдГрдХрд░рдг has also a deity ruling over them. Since the time of Vedas, the concept of deity has been there. They adored and prayed hundreds of deities. However, they knew that these godheads are mere representative of the one supreme. In Brahadaranyaka Upanishad (рдмреНрд░рд╣рджрд╛рд░рдгреНрдпрдХ рдЙрдкрдирд┐рд╢рджреН) 3.9 there is a mention of the number of deities. A sage by name Vidagdha Shakalya рд╡рд┐рджрдЧреНрдз рд╢рд╛рдХрд▓реНрдп asks his guru Yagnyavalka рдпрд╛рдЧреНрдиреНрдпрд╡рд▓реНрдХ as to how many gods are there. For this the guru replies as 3,333. Upon repeated questioning he goes on reducing the count and at last it comes to one only. The meaning of this exercise shows that there is only one reality, the supreme Brahman. All are his functional representations.┬а

What are these Gods? They mean certain states or certain offices. For instance, Indra, the king of heaven means certain office. A highly merited soul from the mortal world fills up this office and rules over heaven. He has to come back to the world after his merits are exhausted. Then another meritorious soul takes over.┬а

42. Organs of action from Rajasa aspect

рдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдВ рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН

рдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдВ рдкрдВрдиреНрдЪрддрддреНрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд╛рдВ рдордзреНрдпреЗ рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢рд╕реНрдп рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рд╡рд╛рдЧреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ┬а

рд╕рдореНрднрднреВрддрдореН ред рд╡рд╛рдпреКрдГ рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рдкрд╛рдгреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ рд╕рдореНрднрднреВрддрдореН ред рд╡рд╣реНрдиреЖрдГ┬а

рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН┬а рдкрд╛рджреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН рд╕рдореНрднрднреВрддрдореН ред рдЬрд▓рд╕реНрдп рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН┬а

рдЙрдкрд╕реНрдереЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ рд╕рдореНрднрднреВрддрдореН ред рдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдГ рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН┬а рдЧреБрджреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ рд╕рдореНрднрднреВрддрдореН ред┬а

рдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдореН рд╕рдорд╖реНрдЯрд┐ рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рдГ рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрд╛рдГ редред

рдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдореН тАУof these┬ардкрдЮреНрдЪрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд╛рдореН┬атАУрдордзреНрдпреЗ тАУof the five subtle elements рдордзреНрдпреЗ тАУ among┬ардЖрдХрд╛рд╢рд╕реНрдп┬ард░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН тАУfrom the Rajasik aspect of space рд╡рд╛рдЧреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ тАУthe organ of speech рд╕рдореНрднрднреВрддрдореН -generated┬а рд╡рд╛рдпреКрдГ тАУof subtle air рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН тАУfrom Rajasik aspect рдкрд╛рдгреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ тАУorgan of grasping evolved. рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУevolved рд╡рд╣реНрдиреЖрдГ тАУof fire рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН тАУfrom Rajasik aspect рдкрд╛рджреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН тАУ the organ of locomotion рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУevolved рдЬрд▓рд╕реНрдп тАУof water рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН тАУRajasik aspect рдЙрдкрд╕реНрдереЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН тАУ genital organ рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУevolved рдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдГ тАУof earth рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН тАУfrom Rajasik aspect рдЧреБрджреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН тАУthe organ of anus┬а рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУevolved рдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдореН тАУof these рд╕рдорд╖реНрдЯрд┐-рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН тАУtotal Rajasik aspect рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рдГ тАУthe five pranas┬а рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН -evolved

Of these five elements, from the rajas aspect of the space, the organ of speech (mouth) is formed; from the rajas aspect of the air, the organ of grasping (hand) evolved; from the rajas aspect of fire, the organ of movement (leg); from the rajas aspect of water, the genital organs evolved; from the rajas aspect of the earth, anus, the organ of excretion evolved. From the total rajas aspect of these five elements, the five vital airs or pranas evolved (vital force).

So far, we have seen how in the first place the five fundamental subtle elements рддрдиреНрдорд╛рддреНрд░рд╛ emerged. Each of these five elements has the three basic properties of maya namely; Sattviaka, Rajasika and Tamasika Gunas. From the sattvika aspect of these elements came forth the five sense organs (рдкрдВрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐) and the Antahkarana (рдЕрдВрддрдГрдХрд░рдг) consisting of the mind, Intellect, memory and ego. In this paragraph the author explains what happens to the Rajasik aspect of these five tanmatras, the organs of action evolved. The quality of rajas is dynamism or activity. The five organs of action as the name indicates are activity- prone. рд╡рд╛рдХреНрдкрд╛рдгрд┐рдкрд╛рджрдкрд╛рдпреВрдкрд╕реНрдерд╛рдиреАрддрд┐ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐.┬а

рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢рд╕реНрдп┬а рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН┬а рд╡рд╛рдЧреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН┬а рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУFrom the rajasa aspect of the space the organ of speech or mouth evolved. рд╡рд╛рдХреН

рд╡рд╛рдпреКрдГ рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рдкрд╛рдгреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ рд╕рдореНрднрднреВрддрдореН тАУFrom the rajasa aspect of air the hand the organ of grasping emerged. рдкрд╛рдгрд┐

рд╡рд╣реНрдиреЖрдГ ┬а рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН┬а рдкрд╛рджреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН┬а рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУ From the rajasa aspect of fire the leg, the organ of movement┬а emerged. рдкрд╛рдж

рдЬрд▓рд╕реНрдп┬а рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН┬а рдЙрдкрд╕реНрдереЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУ From the rajasa aspect of water genitals, the organ of procreation evolved. рдЙрдкрд╕реНрде

рдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдГ┬а рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН ┬а рдЧреБрджреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдо┬а рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУ From the rajasa aspect of earth the anus, the organ of excretion evolved. рдкрд╛рдпреБрдГ

рдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдореН┬а рд╕рдорд╖реНрдЯрд┐ рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН┬а рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рдГ рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН тАУFrom the total rajasa aspect of these five elements the five vital airs or pranas formed ( рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдкреНрд░рд╛рдг). The vital force is the backend support for the five organs of perception and action. Just as mind is born out from the aggregate sattva elements, prana is born out of aggregate rajasa guna of the five tanmatras. The individual senses are born out of the individual elements.┬а

With these all 19 organs of subtle body are explained. Next topic is gross sharira.

Evolution of organs action from un-grossified Rajasa Elements
RajasaElementSense┬аObjectOrgan ofActionFunction
SpaceSoundSpeechTaste
AirTouchHandsHolding
FireFormLegsMovement
WaterTasteGenitalsProcreation
EarthSmellAnusExcretion
Total of five basicElementsFive vital airs рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рдГ

43. The process of grossification

рдкрдЮреНрдЪреАрдХрд░рдгрдореН рдХрдердореН рдЗрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН?

рдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдВ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд╛рдВ рдордзреНрдпреЗ рддрд╛рдорд╢рд╛рдВрд╕рд╛рддреН рдкрдЮреНрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рддрдкрдЮреНрдЪрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд┐ рднрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ ред┬а

рдлрдВрдЪреАрдХрд░рдгрдореН рдХрдердореН рдЗрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН редрдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдВ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреБрддрд╛рдирд╛рдВ

рддрд╛рдорд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдореН рдПрдХрдореЗрдХрдВ рднреВрддрдВ рджреНрд╡рд┐рдзрд╛ рд╡рд┐рднрдЬреНрдп рдПрдХрдореЗрдХрдорд░реНрдзрдВ рдкреНрд░рдердХреН┬а

рддреВрд╖реНрдгреАрдВ рд╡реНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рдкреНрдп рдЕрдкрд░рдордкрд░рдорд░реНрдзрдВ рдЪрддреБрд░реНрдзрд╛ рд╡рд┐рднрдЬреНрдп рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рд░реНрдзрдордиреНрдпреЗрд╖реБ рдЕрд░реНрдзреЗрд╖реБ┬а

рд╕реНрд╡рднрд╛рдЧрдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрд╕рдВрдпреКрдЬрдирдВ рдХрд╛рд░реНрдпрдореН ред рддрджрд╛ рдкрдВрдЪреАрдХрд░рдгрдВ рднрд╡рддрд┐ редред

рдПрддреЖрднреНрдпрдГ рдкрдВрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рддрдкрдВрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрддреЗрднреНрдпрдГ рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдВ рднрд╡рддрд┐ редред┬а┬а

рдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдореН тАУof these рдкрдЮреНрдЪрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд╛рдореН -рдордзреНрдпреЗ тАУof five basic elements рддрд╛рдорд╕реН рдЕрдВрд╢рд╛рддреН тАУfrom the tamas aspect рдкрдЮреНрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рддрдкрдЮреНрдЪрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд┐ тАУgrossified five elements рднрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ тАУare formed┬а

рдлрдВрдЪреАрдХрд░рдг тАУpanchikarana grossification┬а рдХрдердореН тАУhow takes place┬а рдЗрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН тАУif asked┬ардПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдореН тАУ┬аof these рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреБрддрд╛рдирд╛рдореН тАУof the five basic elements рддрд╛рдорд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдореН┬атАУfrom the tamas aspect рдПрдХрдореЗрдХрдореН рднреВрддрдореН тАУeach element рджреНрд╡рд┐рдзрд╛ -рд╡рд┐рднрдЬреНрдп тАУdivides into two equal parts рдПрдХрдореЗрдХрдореН-рдЕрд░реНрдзрдореН тАУhalf of each рдкреНрд░рдердХреН тАУseparate рддреВрд╖реНрдгреАрдВ-рд╡реНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рдкреНрдп тАУremaining intact рдЕрдкрд░рдореН- рдЕрдкрд░рдореН -рдЕрд░реНрдзрдореН тАУother half of each рдЪрддреБрд░реНрдзрд╛ -рд╡рд┐рднрдЬреНрдп тАУdividing into four equal parts рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рд░реНрдзрдореН-to the intact half of its own рдЕрдиреНрдпреЗрд╖реБ-рдЕрд░реНрдзреЗрд╖реБ-рд╕реНрд╡рднрд╛рдЧрдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдп тАУone forth portion of (Divided) half of the others (for instance individual one eighth portion); рд╕рдВрдпреКрдЬрдирдореН -рдХрд╛рд░реНрдпрдореН тАУgets joined рддрджрд╛ тАУthen рдкрдВрдЪреАрдХрд░рдгрдореН тАУpanchikarana рднрд╡рддрд┐ тАУhappens рдПрддреЖрднреНрдпрдГ тАУfrom these grossified elements рдкрдВрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рддрдкрдЮреНрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрддреЗрднреНрдпрдГ тАУthe grossified five elements рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН тАУthe gross body as well as sthula рд╕реНрдереВрд▓ рдкреНрд░рдкрдЮреНрдЪ (gross universe also)┬а рднрд╡рддрд┐ тАУis formed.┬а┬а

From the tamas aspect of these five subtle elements the grossified five elements are bone. This is called panchikarana. If it were to be asked how this panchikarana takes place, it is as follows: The tamas aspect of each of these five subtle elements divides into two equal parts. One half of each remains intact. The other half of each element divides into four equal parts. To the intact half of one element, one eighth portion from each of the other four elements gets joined. This way Panchikarana is complete. From these five grossified elements, the gross body is formed.┬а┬а

Below is the Panchikarana chart used by Swami Chinmayananda.

C:\Users\Dell\Desktop\ScreenHunter_03 Mar. 25 21.29.jpg

рдлрдВрдЪреАрдХрд░рдгрдореН рдХрдердореН рдЗрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН тАУIf it were to be asked as to how the process of grossification takes place, it is like this.

рдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдВ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреБрддрд╛рдирд╛рдВ рддрд╛рдорд╕реН рдЕрдВрд╢ рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдореНтАУthe tamasa aspect of the five subtle elements рдПрдХрдореЗрдХрдВ рднреВрддрдВ рджреНрд╡рд┐рдзрд╛ рд╡рд┐рднрдЬреНрдп- each element having divided into two equal parts┬а

рдПрдХрдореЗрдХрдорд░реНрдзрдВ рдкреНрд░рдердХреН рддреВрд╖реНрдгреАрдВ рд╡реНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рдкреНрдп тАУhalf of each separately remaining intact

рдЕрдкрд░рдореН рдЕрдкрд░рдореН рдЕрд░реНрдзрдореН рдЪрддреБрд░реНрдзрд╛ рд╡рд┐рднрдЬреНрдп тАУother half of each dividing into four equal parts

рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рд░реНрдзрдореН-to the intact half of its own рдЕрдиреНрдпреЗрд╖реБ-рдЕрд░реНрдзреЗрд╖реБ-рд╕реНрд╡рднрд╛рдЧрдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдп тАУone forth portion of (Divided) half of the others (for instance individual one eighth portion) The gross elements are an admixture of all the five elements. For example, earth has 50% earth part, and 12.5% of other four elements.

рд╕рдВрдпреКрдЬрдирдореН -рдХрд╛рд░реНрдпрдореН тАУgets joined

┬арддрджрд╛ рдкрдВрдЪреАрдХрд░рдгрдВ рднрд╡рддрд┐ тАУThis completes grossification.┬а

рдПрддреЖрднреНрдпрдГ тАУfrom these рдкрдВрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рддрдкрдЮреНрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрддреЗрднреНрдпрдГ тАУthe grossified five elements рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН тАУthe gross body рднрд╡рддрд┐ тАУis formed. This is the way the cosmic subtle becomes the cosmic gross.┬а

Quick Recapitulation

We have seen that in the beginning only reality of the nature of existence, consciousness and bliss was there. It is also associated with Maya.┬а Maya is of the nature of three qualities of sattva, Rajas and Tamas.┬а

In the stage one, from the sattva guna generated the five unalloyed pure basic elements of space, air, fire, water and earth. These are called subtle elements рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдо рднреВрддрд╛рдирд┐. This is the precursor of subtle cosmos and subtle body consisting of five senses of knowledge, and the antahkarana including the mind, intellect, memory and ego.┬а

In the stage two from the rajasa aspect of the five fundamental elements evolved the five organs of action and prana.┬а

In the third stage from the tamasa aspect of these five subtle elements emerged the five gross elements of space, air, fire, water and earth; each of the latter ones are grosser than the earlier ones. ┬а This is the third stage of creation where the gross visible and tangible universe is created.┬а

The big bang theory also explains the creation of universe. It accepts that there was nothing before creation and space and was created first.┬а

From these five gross elements the entire universe including all our physical bodies is created. This is called gross creation or manifestation рд╕реНрдереВрд▓ рд╕реНрд░рд╖реНрдЯрд┐, рд╕реНрдереВрд▓ or рдЕрднрд┐рд╡реНрдпрдХреНрддрд┐.

In short maya is causal universe. From that comes subtle universe and subtle body рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдо рдЕрднрд┐рд╡реНрдпрдХреНрддрд┐. Out of this comes gross universe and gross body рд╕реНрдереВрд▓ рдЕрднрд┐рд╡реНрдпрдХреНрддрд┐.

Swami Paramarthananda compares the creation to preparation of fruit salad. Subtle universe is like eating grapes, banana, and mango etc. separately. Grossification means eating all of them together mixed in a particular pattern.

The gross universe is not infinite. It also undergoes modifications and after deluge folds up itself in reverse order of its formation till ultimately nothing remains. This is also what the big bang theory says.

4. Unity of microcosm and macrocosm

4.┬а рдЬреАрд╡реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреЛрдГ рдРрдХреНрдпрдореН┬а

44. Unity of individual and cosmos

рдПрд╡рдВ рдкрд┐рдгреНрдбрдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдгреНрдбрдпреКрд░реИрдХреНрдпрдВ рд╕рдВрднреВрддрдореН редред

рдПрд╡рдореН тАУin this way рдкрд┐рдгреНрдб-рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдгреНрдбрдпреКрдГ тАУof the microcosm and macrocosm рдРрдХреНрдпрдореН тАУunion рд╕рдВрднреВрддрдореН тАУtakes place┬а┬а

Thus, there is identity (Oneness) between the microcosm and macrocosm

The individual subtle body is made from the total subtle body. For instance, the individual mind is part of the total mind. Similarly, the individual gross body is made from the total gross body. Therefore, the individual gross body (рдкрд┐рдгреНрдб) is part of the total gross body (рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдгреНрдб). However, the original cause of the gross and subtle body is the truth. It is the pure self.┬а Therefore, in its essence there is identity between the total and individual.┬а

Individual physical body and the total cosmos are made out of same material of un-grossified and grossified five elements.┬а

We have discussed the creation of body and universe. With this the subject of creation is over.┬а

45. The Jiva

рдЬреАрд╡ рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░ рдкреНрд░рдХрд░рдгрдореН

рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рднрд┐рдорд╛рдирд┐ рдЬреАрд╡рдирд╛рдордХрдВ рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдордкреНрд░рддрд┐рдмрд┐рдореНрдмрдВ рднрд╡рддрд┐ ред┬а┬а

рд╕ рдПрд╡ рдЬреАрд╡рдГ рдкреНрд░рдХреНрд░рддреНрдпрд╛ рд╕реНрд╡рд╕реНрдорд╛рддреН рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдВ рднрд┐рдиреНрдирддреНрд╡реЗрди┬ардЬрд╛рдирд╛рддрд┐ ред┬а┬а

рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпреЛрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рдГ рд╕рдиреН рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдЬреАрд╡рдГ рдЗрддрд┐ рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ ред┬а┬а

рдорд╛рдпреКрдкрдзрд┐рдГ рд╕рдиреН рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдГ рдЗрддреНрдпреБрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ ред┬а┬а

рдОрд╡рдореБрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рднреЗрджрд╛рддреН рдЬреАрд╡реЖрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреКрд░реНрднреЗрджрджреНрд░рд╖реНрдЯрд┐рдГ рдпрд╛рд╡рддреНрдкрд░реНрдпрдиреНрддрдВ рддрд┐рд╖реНрдЯрддрд┐┬а

рддрд╛рд╡рддреНрдкрд░реНрдпрдиреНрддрдВ рдЬрдиреНрдордорд░рдгрджрд┐рд░реВрдкрд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░реК рди рдирд┐рд╡рд░реНрддрддреЗ ред┬а┬а

рддрд╕реНрдорд╛рддреНрдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╛рддреН рди рдЬреАрд╡реЖрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреКрд░реНрднреЗрджрдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ рд╕реНрд╡реАрдХрд╛рд░реНрдпрд╛ редред

рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░-рдЕрднрд┐рдорд╛рдирд┐ тАУthat which identifies with gross body рдЬреАрд╡ рдирд╛рдордХрдореН тАУ called the jiva рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдордкреНрд░рддрд┐рдмрд┐рдореНрдмрдореН тАУthe reflection or image of Brahman рднрд╡рддрд┐ тАУis there рд╕рдГ-he рдПрд╡ тАУalone рдЬреАрд╡рдГ тАУindividual┬а рдкреНрд░рдХреНрд░рддреНрдпрд╛ тАУby nature рд╕реНрд╡рд╕реНрдорд╛рддреН тАУ from himself┬а рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдореН- the lord┬а рднрд┐рдиреНрдирддреНрд╡реЗрди- as different рдЬрд╛рдирд╛рддрд┐ тАУknows рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛ тАУ by ignorance рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рдГ рд╕рдиреН тАУconditioned by рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ тАУthe self рдЬреАрд╡рдГ тАУ the individual рдЗрддрд┐ тАУ рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ тАУis called┬а┬ардорд╛рдпреКрдкрдзрд┐рдГ тАУ рд╕рдиреН тАУconditioned by maya рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдГ тАУthe lord┬а рдЗрддрд┐ тАУ рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ-is called рдОрд╡рдореН тАУin this way рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рднреЗрджрд╛рддреН тАУby difference in conditioning рдЬреАрд╡ рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреЛрдГ рднреЗрдж -рджреНрд░рд╖реНрдЯрд┐рдГ-vision of difference between individual and lord (Jiva and Ishwara) рдпрд╛рд╡рддреН-рдкрд░реНрдпрдиреНрддрдореН тАУas long as рддрд┐рд╖реНрдЯрддрд┐ тАУremains рддрд╛рд╡рддреН рдкрд░реНрдпрдиреНрддрдореН тАУ till that time рдЬрдиреНрдо рдорд░рдг рдЖрджрд┐ рд░реВрдк рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░рдГ тАУsamsara which is the nature of birth and death┬а рди рдирд┐рд╡рд░реНрддрддреЗ тАУis not removed┬а┬арддрд╕реНрдорд╛рддреН-рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╛рддреН тАУfor that reasons рдЬреАрд╡ рдИрд╖реНрд╡рд░рдпреЛрдГ- the individual and lord┬а or Jiva and Ishwara рднреЗрджрдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ тАУdifference┬а рди рд╕реНрд╡реАрдХрд╛рд░реНрдпрд╛ тАУ should not be accepted.

That which identifies with the gross physical body and is named Jiva is indeed the image or reflection of Brahman. The jiva considers him to be essentially different from the Lord or Ishwara. The self (atma) conditioned by ignorance (avidya) is called jiva. The self when conditioned by maya is called the Lord or Ishwara. So, the difference between jiva and Ishwara is due to their conditioning. As long as the notion that the individual (jiva) and the lord are essentially different remains, there is no redemption from the samsara which is in the form of births and deaths. Therefore, one should never differentiate between jiva and Ishwara.┬а┬а┬а┬а

рд╕рдГрдПрд╡ рдЬреАрд╡рдГ┬а тАУ He is called Jiva.┬а┬а

рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░-рдЕрднрд┐рдорд╛рдирд┐ тАУ He is a fan of gross body. That means he identifies himself with the gross body. Then what is he really? He is рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдо рдкреНрд░рддрд┐рдмрд┐рдореНрдмрдореН the reflection or image of Brahman. He is called by name jiva рдЬреАрд╡ рдирд╛рдордХрдореН. Although he is made in the true image of Brahman or atma (рдЖрддреНрдорд╛), since he identifies with the gross body, he is called Jiva.┬а┬а┬а┬а

рдЬреАрд╡рдГ рдкреНрд░рдХреНрд░рддреНрдпрд╛ рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдореН рд╕реНрд╡рд╕реНрдорд╛рддреН рднрд┐рдиреНрдирддреНрд╡реЗрди рдЬрд╛рдирд╛рддрд┐ The jiva by nature considers the Lord (Ishwara) to be essentially different from himself.┬а

рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛ рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рдГ рд╕рдиреН рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдЬреАрд╡рдГ рдЗрддрд┐ тАУ рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ тАУAn account of the conditioning (рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рдГ) called ignorance The atma рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ (synonyms are: truth, Brahman, consciousness, chaitanya) is called┬а jiva or individual.┬а┬а

рдорд╛рдпрд╛ рдЙрдкрдзрд┐ рд╕рдиреН рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдГ рдЗрддрд┐ рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ тАУ An account of his┬а conditioning by┬а maya atma (рдЖрддреНрдорд╛) is called Ishwara or the Lord┬а

рдОрд╡рдореН рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рднреЗрджрд╛рддреН рдЬреАрд╡ рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреЛрдГ рднреЗрдж тАУрджреНрд░рд╖реНрдЯрд┐рдГ тАУLike this there is┬а vision of┬а distinction between Jiva and Ishwara an account of their conditioning (рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рднреЗрджрд╛рддреН).┬а

рдпрд╛рд╡рддреН-рдкрд░реНрдпрдиреНрддрдореН рднреЗрдж тАУрджреНрд░рд╖реНрдЯрд┐рдГрддрд┐рд╖реНрдЯрддрд┐ тАУAs long as this faulted vision of separateness remains

рддрд╛рд╡рддреН рдкрд░реНрдпрдиреНрддрдореН рдЬрдиреНрдо рдорд░рдг рдЖрджрд┐рд░реВрдк рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░рдГ рди рдирд┐рд╡рд░реНрддрддреЗ тАУ till that time one does not have redemption from the samsara or the cycle of birth and death. That means one cannot get God realization. Till we change our vision of difference (рднреЗрдж тАУрджреНрд░рд╖реНрдЯрд┐рдГ) between jiva and Ishwara we have no chance of realization.┬а┬а

рддрд╕реНрдорд╛рддреН рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╛рддреН рдЬреАрд╡ рдИрд╖реНрд╡рд░рдпреЛрдГ рднреЗрджрдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ┬а рди рд╕реНрд╡реАрдХрд╛рд░реНрдпрд╛ тАУ In view of what is said above, one should never entertain the┬а idea of difference between Jiva and Ishwara.┬а

Summary

Reality (Brahman, ─Бtm─Б) is infinite.┬а As creator, sustained and destroyer of world he is all-powerful (Sarva┼Ыaktim─Бn), all-knowing (sarvaj├▒a), and all-pervading (sarvavy─Бpi). The reality enveloped by maya is called Ishwara or the reality and enveloped by avidya is called Jiva or individual. So, the difference between Ishwara and Jiva are in the nature of up─Бdhi. Both of them are indeed reflections or image (рдкреНрд░рддрд┐рдмрд┐рдореНрдм) of Brahman or ─Бtm─Б.┬а

Ishwara lives in the medium of maya. But he does not forget his true nature and keeps maya under his control. He restrains the qualities of rajas and tamas but still he is bound by the quality pure sattva. Since he has kept maya in leash he is called may─Бpati. He does not identify with any physical body. So, he is not affected by his Punya and papa karmas.┬а So, when we take refuge in him, we also become free from maya and avidya.

On the other hand, Jiva who also lives in the medium of maya becomes tainted by the maya. This is called avidya. That is why we say that jiva has the upadhi of avidya.┬а Avidya being predominantly tamasik binds the individual. He identifies with the finite gross body and subtle body. Although he is supreme infinite he lives as a finite creature. He arrogates to himself the authorship and rewards of his action.┬а

The difference between jiva and Ishwara is from the stand point of their upadhi. If upadhi is removed what remains is Brahma chaitanya in jiva as well Ishwara. Nomenclature differs because of their medium through which they function. As long as one entertains the upadhi bheda there is no redemption.┬а

Enquiry into the statement, тАШThat Thou ArtтАЭ

46. You are тАЬThatтАЭ

рддрддреН рддреНрд╡рдореН рдЕрд╕рд┐

рдирдиреБ рд╕рд╛рд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рд╕реНрдп рдХрд┐рдВрдЪрд┐рдЬреНрдЮреНрдпрд╕реНрдп рдЬреАрд╡рд╕реНрдп рдирд┐рд░рд╛рд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рд╕реНрдп рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдЬреНрдЮрд╕реНрдп┬а

рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╕реНрдп рддрддреНрд╡рдорд╕реАрдд рдорд╣рд╛рд╡рд╛рдХреНрдпрд╛рддреН рдХрдердорднреЗрджрдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ рд╕реНрдпрд╛рджреБрднрдпреКрдГ┬а

рд╡рд┐рд░реБрджреНрдзрдзрд░реНрдорд╛рдХреНрд░рд╛рдиреНрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рддреН редред

рдирдиреБ тАУbut рд╕рд╛рд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рд╕реНрдп тАУof one with ego┬ардХрд┐рдВрдЪрд┐рддреН рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╕реНрдп тАУwith limited knowledge┬ардЬреАрд╡рд╕реНрдп тАУ of the individual and рдирд┐рд░рд╛рд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рд╕реНрдп тАУof one without ego рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдЬреНрдЮрд╕реНрдп тАУall knowing omniscient┬а рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╕реНрдп тАУwho is the lord рддрддреН тАУthat┬а рддреНрд╡рдореН тАУyou рдЕрд╕рд┐ тАУare рдЗрддрд┐┬а рдорд╣рд╛рд╡рд╛рдХреНрдпрд╛рддреН тАУthe greatest statement рдХрдердореН тАУhow рдЕрднреЗрджрдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ тАУvision of non-difference┬а рд╕реНрдпрд╛рддреН тАУis possible рдЙрднрдпреЛрдГ тАУ the two are рд╡рд┐рд░реБрджреНрдз рдзрд░реНрдо рдЖрдХреНрд░рдиреНрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рддреНтАУ endowed with opposite natures рдЗрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН тАУ if it is said so, the answer is рди тАШNoтАЭ.┬а

But the individual is endowed with ego and his knowledge is limited; whereas the lord is without ego and omniscient. Then how can there be unity between them as stated in the great statement, тАЬThat Thou ArtтАЭ? These two are possessed of contradictory characteristics.

рдирдиреБ рд╕рд╛рд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рд╕реНрдп┬ардХрд┐рдВрдЪрд┐рддреН рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╕реНрдп рдЬреАрд╡рд╕реНрдп┬а тАУ but the jiva or individual is endowed with ego and his knowledge is limited (alpaj├▒a).┬а Ego is identification with individual body, тАЬI notionтАЭ. рдирд┐рд░рд╛рд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рд╕реНрдп рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдЬреНрдЮрд╕реНрдп рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╕реНрдп тАУthe Lord is devoid of ego and is all knowing (omniscient). He has no identification with any single body; no individuality. He is described as the creator, abiding everywhere, and of super strength (рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╕реНрд░реБрд╖реНрдЯрд┐рдХрд░реНрддрд╛, рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдкрд┐, рд╢рдХреНрддрд┐рдорд╛рдиреН).┬а

рддрддреН рддреНрд╡рдореН рдЕрд╕рд┐ рдЗрддрд┐┬а рдорд╣рд╛рд╡рд╛рдХреНрдпрд╛рддреН тАУHow can there be identity as stated in the mahavakya of Upanishads, тАЬthou are thatтАЭ

рдХрдердореН рдЕрднреЗрджрдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ рд╕реНрдпрд╛рддреН тАУhow can be there be vision of dissimilarity between them?

рдЙрднрдпреЛрдГ рд╡рд┐рд░реБрджреНрдз рдзрд░реНрдо рдЖрдХреНрд░рдиреНрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рддреН┬а -the two being of opposite nature.

The previous sentence ended with an advice рдЬреАрд╡ рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреЛрдГ рдЕрднреЗрджрдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ рди рд╕реНрд╡реАрдХрд╛рд░реНрдпрд╛ one should never differentiate between jiva and Ishwara. Now a question arises. How the individual and the great Lord could be the same? Swami Paramarthananda lists several differences between them. Here is a tabular form.

─Аtm─Б (рдЖрддреНрдорд╛)Java (рдЬреАрд╡)
Nature of consciousness (caitanya svar┼лpaс╕е) Lender of consciousness to the bodyInert or insentient (jaс╕Нa svar┼лpaс╕е) It is a barrower of consciousness but never a lender.
Independent (─Бtm─Б svataс╣Бtraс╕е)Dependent
Atma is attributeless. (nirguс╣Зa)┬а┬аattribute and qualities are hallmark of matter. The five elements of sky, air, fire, water, and earth have qualities of Shabda, Sparsha, Roopa, Rasa and Gandha. Jiva is saguс╣Зa┬а┬а┬а┬а
Atma is ever existent and beyond time (─Бtm─Б nityaс╕е k─Бla at─лtaс╕е). He has no beginning or end (an─Бdi), all pervading (─Бtm─Б sarvagataс╕е)Jiva has a shelf life, he is limited
Atma is one even though bodies are many.┬а─Бtm─Б ─Уkaс╕е тАУJiva are many, as many as the individual bodies

рдорд╣рд╛рд╡рд╛рдХреНрдп тАУA great sentence. All sentences convey a direct or implied meaning. A great sentence or mahavakya is pithy in nature and conveys a meaning of immense philosophical importance showing the way to liberation.┬а There are four mahavakyas attached the four Vedas. Out of these, Tattvabodha has taken up the most popular one тАЬThat thou art,тАЭ tat tvam asi. The four mahavakya are:

  • рдкреНрд░рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдореН рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдо тАУтАЬConsciousness is BrahmanтАЭ, Aitreya Upanishad ┬а Rig Veda. This is called swarupa vakya or that explains the nature of Brahman or the self.
  • рдЕрдпрдореН рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдо тАУ┬а тАЬI am this selfтАЭ┬а Mandukya Upanishad ┬а Atharva Veda.┬а
  • рддрддреН рддреНрд╡рдореН рдЕрд╕рд┐ тАУ тАЬThou art thatтАЭ Chandogya Upanishad Sama Veda . This is an upadesha vakya.┬а
  • рдЕрд╣рдореН рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рд╕реНрдорд┐ тАУ тАЬI am BrahmanтАЭ, тАЬI am divineтАЭ┬а Brahadaranyaka Upanishad Yajur Veda. This is an anusandhana vakya┬а

Of all these four mahavakyas рддрддреН рддреНрд╡рдореН рдЕрд╕рд┐ тАУ тАЬYou are thatтАЭ is famous. It was told by a teacher to his child student Shwetaketu and the child became illuminated. We are now going to analyze the meaning of each of the three words of this mahavakya.

47. The meaning of тАЬyouтАЭ and тАЬThatтАЭ┬а

рддреНрд╡рдореН рдкрдж, рддрддреН рдкрдж рд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдЪреНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГ,рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГ┬а

рдЗрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрдиреНрди редрд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдорд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА рддреНрд╡рдореНрдкрджрд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГ┬а

рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рд╡рд┐рдирд┐рдореБрдХреНрддреНрдВ рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд┐рджрд╢рд╛рд╕рдореНрдкрдиреНрдирдВ рд╢реБрджреНрдзрдВ рдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрдВ рддреНрд╡рдореНрдкрдж рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГ ред┬а┬а

рдПрд╡рдВ рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рддреНрддреНрд╡рд╛рджрд┐ рд╡рд┐рд╢рд┐рд╖реНрдЯ рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдГ рддрддреНрдкрдж рд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГ ред┬а┬а

рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рд╢реВрдиреНрдпрдВ рд╢реБрджреНрдзрдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрдВ рддрддреНрдкрдж рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГ ред┬а┬а

рдПрд╡рдВ рдЪ рдЬреЖрд╡реЖрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреКрдГ рдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрд░реВрдкреЗрдгрд╛рд╜рднреЗрджреЗ рдмрд╛рдзрдХрд╛рднрд╛рд╡рдГ ред ред┬а┬а┬а┬а

рдЗрддрд┐┬ардЪреЗрддреН тАУif asked thus рди No. рд╕реНрдереВрд▓-рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдо-рд╢рд░реАрд░-рдЕрднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА тАУ one identified with gross, subtle and causal bodies рддреНрд╡рдореН рдкрдж рд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдЪреНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГтАУis the literal meaning of the word тАШthou тАЩрдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐ рд╡рд┐рдирд┐рдореБрдХреНрддрдореН тАУfree from all conditionings рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд┐-рджрд╢рд╛рд╕рдореНрдкрдиреНрдирдореН тАУin the state of deep meditation рд╢реБрджреНрдзрдореН┬а -pure рдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрдореН тАУconsciousness рддреНрд╡рдВрдкрдж -рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГ тАУis the implied meaning of the word тАШthouтАЩ┬а рдОрд╡рдореН тАУin the same way┬а рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рддреНрддреНрд╡рд╛рджрд┐-рд╡рд┐рд╢рд┐рд╖реНрдЯрдГ тАУone endowed with omniscience etc.,┬а рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдГ тАУthe lord рддреНрд╡рдореН рдкрдж рд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдЪреНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГ-is the literal meaning of the word тАШthatтАЩ рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рд╢реВрдиреНрдпрдореН┬а -free from all conditionings рд╢реБрджреНрдзрдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрдореН тАУpure consciousness рддрддреН рдкрдж рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГ- that is the implied meaning of the word тАШthatтАЩрдПрд╡рдореН тАУthus рдЪ тАУand┬а рдЬреАрд╡ рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреЛрдГ-of the individual and the lord рдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрд░реВрдкреЗрдг тАУfrom the standpoint of awareness рдЕрднреЗрджреЗ рдмрд╛рдзрдХ-рдЕрднрд╛рд╡рдГ тАУthere is no objection to their oneness.

If there is such a doubt it is not so. The literal meaning of the word тАШthouтАЩ is the jiva or individual identified with gross and subtle bodies. But the implied meaning of the word тАЬthouтАЭ is pure consciousness which is free from all attributes and which is appreciated in a state of deep meditation.┬а

Similarly, the literal meaning of the word тАШthatтАЩ is the lord who is endowed with omniscience but its implied meaning is the pure consciousness free from all conditions. Thus, there is no contradiction between the Jiva and the lord from the standpoint of consciousness.┬а

From the stand point of the body and reflecting medium jiva and Ishwara are totally different (рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐ рджреНрд░рд╖реНрдЯреНрдпрд╛ рднреЗрджрдГрдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐).┬а From the stand point of chaitanya or consciousness there is no difference. Although we have a single sun, his reflected light in a clear mirror and a tainted mirror are different.┬а

Before we proceed to understand the purport of this paragraph, it will be beneficial to explain the meanings of tat, idam, v─Бcy─Бrtha, and ┼Ыabd─Бrtha (рддрддреН, рдЗрджрдореН, рд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдпрд░реНрдердГ, and рд╢рдмреНрджрд╛рд░реНрдердГ)

Tat or тАШthatтАЩ refers to Brahman the supreme consciousness. He is called тАШtatтАЩ because he cannot be perceived by sense organs, beyond description and all pervading.┬а

Idam or тАШthisтАЩ refers to all sensory perceived objects up to the level of mind (including buddhi, chitta and ahankara).

рд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдпрд░реНрдердГ, refers to actual meaning conveyed by the sentence and┬а рд╢рдмреНрджрд╛рд░реНрдердГ refers to the implied meaning conveyed by the sentence.┬а

Most of the sentences in our daily transactions have a directly expressed or conveyed meaning or рд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛рд░реНрде. тАЬGopal, go home. This is a direct sentence which has no implied meaning. But some sentences have an indirectly expressed or implied or intended meaning or рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рд░реНрде. ┬а For example, when we say тАЬGopal is a lionтАЭ we do not mean that Gopal is indeed a lion, but he is as brave as a lion.┬а

The mahavakya says тАЬthou art thatтАЭ or you are that or тАЬYou are the LordтАЭ. The literal meaning of тАЬthouтАЭ is the individual identified with three bodies (рд╢рд░реАрд░ рддреНрд░рдпрдореН), three states (рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдп), and five sheaths (рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХреКрд╢). Here instead of literal meaning of тАШthouтАЩ what is intended in this sentence is that you, the self, free from all the above conditionings (рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐)тАЭ are the Lord.┬а

Similarly, literal meaning the word, тАШthatтАЩ refers to the Lord who is omnipresent. But the intended meaning is that your consciousness is the same as existence- consciousness-bliss. Thus, there is no difference between рддрддреН and рддреНрд╡рдореН.┬а

рд╕реНрдереВрд▓-рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдо-рд╢рд░реАрд░-рдЕрднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА┬а рддреНрд╡рдореН рдкрдж рд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдЪреНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГ рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐ рд╡рд┐рдирд┐рдореБрдХреНрддрдореН тАУ The literal meaning of the word тАЬthouтАЭ is the jiva or individual who is identified with gross and subtle bodies.┬а

рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд┐-рджрд╢рд╛рд╕рдореНрдкрдиреНрдирдореН рд╢реБрджреНрдзрдореН┬а рдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрдореН рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рддреНрддреНрд╡рд╛рджрд┐-рд╡рд┐рд╢рд┐рд╖реНрдЯрдГ┬а рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдГ рддреНрд╡рдВрдкрдж -рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГ тАУThe implied meaning of the word тАЬthouтАЭ is pure consciousness which is free from all conditionings and fully realized in a state of deep meditation. Samadhi is self-knowledge. рджрд╢ means condition. At the state of self-knowledge, I do not identify with upadhi. рд╕рдореНрдкрдиреНрдирдореН is accomplished. рд╢реБрджреНрдзрдореН┬а рдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрдореН means consciousness devoid of all conditionings.┬а

рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рд╢реВрдиреНрдпрдореН┬а рд╢реБрджреНрдзрдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрдореН рддрддреН рдкрдж рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГ-Pure consciousness devoid of conditionings. The Lord has no conditioning of gross, subtle or causal bodies.┬а

рдПрд╡рдореН рдЬреАрд╡ рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреЛрдГрдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрд░реВрдкреЗрдг рдЕрднреЗрджреЗ рдмрд╛рдзрдХ-рдЕрднрд╛рд╡рдГ тАУ Thus there is no difference between jiva and lord from the point of consciousness.┬а рдЕрднреЗрджреЗ identity from the standpoint of pure awareness рдмрд╛рдзрдХ-рдЕрднрд╛рд╡рдГ freedom from defect or objection.┬а

There is a story that once Mother Sita asked Hanuman тАЬWhat is your relation with RamaтАЭ, the reply given by Hanuman, explains the meaning of this paragraph.┬а┬а

тАЬIn body consciousness Rama is the Lord I am his slave; In Brahma consciousness I am RamaтАЩ. There is no HanumanтАЭ┬а┬а

48. Liberated in Life

рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрдГ The man of realization

рдПрд╡рдВ рдЪ рд╡реЗрджрд╛рдиреНрддрд╡рд╛рдХреНрдпреИ: рд╕рджреНрдЧреБрд░реВрдкрджреЗрд╢реЗрди рдЪ рд╕рд░реНрд╡реЗрд╖реНрд╡рдкрд┐ рднреВрддреЗрд╖реБ рдПрд╖рд╛рдВ┬а

рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдордмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рд░реБрддреНрдкрдиреНрдирд╛ рддреЗ рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрд╛рдГ рдЗрддреНрдпрд░реНрде: ред ред┬а┬а┬а┬а

рдПрд╡рдореН тАУthus рдЪ тАУand рд╡реЗрджрд╛рдиреНрддрд╡рд╛рдХреНрдпреИрдГ: -by the words of Vedanta рд╕рджреНрдЧреБрд░реБ-рдЙрдкрджреЗрд╢реЗрди тАУby the teaching of the Sadguru рдЪ тАУand┬а рд╕рд░реНрд╡реЗрд╖реБ -рдЕрдкрд┐ рднреВрддреЗрд╖реБ тАУin all beings рдПрд╖рд╛рдореН тАУwhose рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдордмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ тАУvision of truth рдЙрддреНрдкрдиреНрдирд╛ тАУis born рддреЗ тАУthey рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрд╛рдГ тАУliberated while living рдЗрддреНрдпрд░реНрдердГ:-is meant

Thus, by the words of Vedanta and teachings of a supreme teacher, those who have developed an understanding of Brahman in all the living beings, are called тАШliberated in lifeтАЩ.

рдПрд╡рдореН рдЪ рд╡реЗрджрд╛рдиреНрддрд╡рд╛рдХреНрдпреИрдГ: рд╕рджреНрдЧреБрд░реБ-рдЙрдкрджреЗрд╢реЗрди тАУThus by the realization of identity between jiva and Ishwara gained from the Vedanta and the teachings of a Sadguru. There two methods for a yogi to gain the supreme knowledge of liberation.┬а

  • рдПрд╡рдореН рдЪ рд╡реЗрджрд╛рдиреНрддрд╡рд╛рдХреНрдпреИрдГ тАУ The realization comes from two sources. The texts of Vedanta and teachings of a Sadguru. The words of Vedanta reveal our true nature by subtle and indicative methods; not even the Vedas but Vedanta. Other books are also not useful.┬а Here the words рд╡реЗрджрд╛рдиреНрддрд╡рд╛рдХреНрдп should not be taken too literally. Supposing a yogi has met all other qualifications but he has never studied Vedanta and Upanishad but has studied theological books from other religions. Can he become a realized person? The answer is yes, he will. What is important is that the yogi should have jnyana of universal presence of Brahman in all living beings.
  • рд╕рджреНрдЧреБрд░реБ-рдЙрдкрджреЗрд╢реЗрди тАУCan I study Vedanta myself? тАЬOf the greatest gifts of God three have been considered supremeтАФthe human birth, desire for liberation and a perfect guru (Sadguru). рд╕рддреН- the teacher of atma or Vedanta. Sat also means good. So, another meaning is a good guru. A perfect Guru is a teacher who is knower of the Vedas (рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд┐рдп), well established in truth (рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдордирд┐рд╖реНрдард╛), sinless (рдЕрд╡рд░реНрдЬрд┐рди), and without desires (рдЕрдХрд╛рдо рд╣рдд).┬а

A sadhaka, who has intense desire for realization will be rewarded with a Sadguru. The teaching of a teacher is called Upadesha.┬а The language used in Vedanta is mystical. So, the teacher adopts a method best suited for the disciple. There are instances where mere teaching of a mahavakya led the student to realization. In Taittiriya Upanishad there is an interesting anecdote when the teacher Bhragu guides his disciple Varuna to come out of the five sheaths of the body. The disciple contemplated on this upadesha and ultimately realized that the self is not any of these sheaths, but a different entity who is pure chaitanya.┬а┬а┬а

рд╕рд░реНрд╡реЗрд╖реБ -рдЕрдкрд┐ рднреВрддреЗрд╖реБ рдПрд╖рд╛рдореН рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдордмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ рдЙрддреНрдкрдиреНрдирд╛┬а -The disciple realizes presence of Brahman in all beings. A piece of gold will realize its own form whether it sees a ring, a chain or a necklace. Similarly, a person who has a vision that тАШI am BrahmanтАЩ indeed sees Brahman everywhere (рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рддреНрдорднрд╛рд╡, рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдореН рд╡рд┐рд╖реНрдгреВрдордпрдореН рдЬрдЧрддреН). He sees the same Brahman in a lowly insect to a realized person. His vision of diversity such as man, animal, tree, mud or gold gradually melts away. He sees nothing but Brahman everywhere and in everything.┬а Such a person realizes the vedantik aphorisms such as тАЬself in me is self in all (рдорджрд╛рддреНрдорд╛ рд╕рд░реНрд╡рднреВрддрд╛рддреНрдорд╛), all that is there is truth alone (рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдореН рдЦрд▓реБ рдЗрджрдореН рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдо), тАЬI am the infinite RealityтАЭ (рдЕрд╣рдореН рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рд╕реНрдорд┐).┬а┬а

рддреЗ рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрд╛рдГ рдЗрддреНрдпрд░реНрдердГ тАУ Such a yogi is indeed liberated in life. He is released from the wheel of death and birth. He becomes one with God. He becomes immortal while living and attains Brahman even in this body. He becomes free from limitations of body, mind, name and form. This is the freedom not after death, but while living right now. This is рдлрд▓рдореН of рдЕрднреЗрдж рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ

49. Who is Jivanmukta?

рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрдГ рдХрдГ?

рдирдиреБ рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрдГ рдХрдГ?рдпрдерд╛рджреЗрд╣реКрд╜рд╣рдВ рдкреБрд░реБрд╖реКрд╜рд╣рдВ рдмреНрд░рд╛рд╣реНрдордгреЛрд╜рд╣реНрдВ рд╢реВрджреНрд░реЛрд╜рд╣рдорд╕реНрдореАрддрд┐┬а

рджреНрдврдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪреНрдпрдпрд╕реНрддрдерд╛┬а рдирд╛рд╣рдВ рдмреНрд░рд╛рд╣реНрдордгрдГ рди рд╢реВрджреНрд░рдГ рди рдкреБрд░реБрд╖рдГ рдХрд┐рдиреНрддреБ рдЕрд╕рдВрдЧрдГ┬а

рд╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрджрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд╢рд░реВрдкрдГ рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдиреНрддрд░реНрдпрд╝рд╛рдореА рдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдХрд╛рд╢рд░реВрдкреКрд╕реНрдореАрддрд┐┬а

рджреНрд░рдвреНрдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрдГ┬ардЕрдкрд░реКрдХреНрд╖рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╡рд╛рдиреН рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрдГ ред ред┬а┬а┬а

рдирдиреБ тАУthen рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрдГ тАУone liberated while living рдХрдГ-who рдпрдерд╛ тАУjust as рджреЗрд╣рдГ тАУbody рдЕрд╣рдореН тАУI am рдкреБрд░реБрд╖рдГ тАУa man рдЕрд╣рдореН тАУI am рдмреНрд░рд╛рд╣реНрдордгрдГ тАУ┬аBrahmin рд╢реВрджреНрд░рдГ тАУ┬а Shudra рдЕрд╣рдореН тАУI am┬а рдЕрд╕реНрдорд┐ I am -рдЗрддрд┐ тАУ thus рджреНрд░реНрдврдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрдГ- firm determination┬а рддрдерд╛ -similarly рди рдЕрд╣рдореН рдмреНрд░рд╛рд╣реНрдордгрдГ тАУ I am not a Brahmin рди рд╢реВрджреНрд░рдГ тАУnor a Shudra рди рдкреБрд░реБрд╖рдГ тАУnor a man рдХрд┐рдиреНрддреБ тАУbut рдЕрд╕рдВрдЧрдГ тАУ unattached┬а рд╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрдж рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ тАУ of the nature of existence-consciousness-bliss рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд╢рд░реВрдкрдГ тАУeffulgent рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдиреНрддрд░реНрдпрд╝рд╛рдореА тАУindweller of all рдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдХрд╛рд╢рд░реВрдкрдГ рдЕрд╕реНрдорд┐ тАУI am the formless awareness рдЗрддрд┐ тАУ thus рджреНрд░рдвреНрдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрдГ тАУfirm determination рдЕрдкрд░реКрдХреНрд╖ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╡рд╛рдиреН┬а -one with direct intuitive knowledge, transcendental knowledge рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрдГ тАУis the one liberated while living.

Now who is one liberated during life? Just as one has a firm conviction and knowledge ┬а that тАШI am the bodyтАЩ, тАШI am a manтАЩ, тАШI am a BrahminтАЩ, тАШI am a ShudraтАЩ, etc;┬а so also he has a firm conviction born of intuitive knowledge that тАШI am not a BrahminтАЩ; тАШI am not a Shudra, тАШI am not a manтАЩ etc; but тАШI am the unattached one, of the nature of existence-consciousness-bliss, I am effulgent; the in dweller of all, and the formless awarenessтАЩ, is indeed the one liberated in life.

рдирдиреБ рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрдГ рдХрдГ тАУThen who is the one liberated while living? рдЬреАрд╡рдиреН -life рдореБрдХреНрддрд┐ freedom. Swami Sunirmalanada says, Shri Ramanuja posed a question that how someone still living can be liberated from life? He did not believe that such liberation is possible.┬а

рдпрдерд╛ рджреЗрд╣рдГ рдЕрд╣рдореН рдкреБрд░реБрд╖рдГ рдЕрд╣рдореН рдмреНрд░рд╛рд╣реНрдордгрдГ рд╢реВрджреНрд░рдГ рдЕрд╣рдореН рдЕрд╕реНрдорд┐ рдЗрддрд┐ рджреНрд░реНрдврдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрдГ тАУJust as we have firm conviction that I am the body, I am a Brahmin, a Shudra, a man or woman for which I need not possess any proof because it comes natural to me.┬а

рддрдерд╛ рди рдЕрд╣рдореН рдмреНрд░рд╛рд╣реНрдордгрдГ рди рд╢реВрджреНрд░рдГ рди рдкреБрд░реБрд╖рдГ рдЕрд╣рдореН рдЕрд╕реНрдорд┐ рдЗрддрд┐ рджреНрд░реНрдврдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрдГ -Similarly the same person after realization gets a firm intuitive knowledge that тАЬI am not a Brahmin, not a Shudra, not a man or womanтАЭ.┬а There is a transformation in his conviction after realization. He comes to know тАЬI am separate from these identifications. I am chaitanya or infinite consciousnessтАЭ┬а

рдХрд┐рдиреНрддреБ рдЕрд╕рдВрдЧрдГ рд╕рддреН рдЪрд┐рддреН рдЖрдирдиреНрдж рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд╢рд░реВрдкрдГ рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдиреНрддрд░реНрдпрд╝рд╛рдореА рдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдХрд╛рд╢рд░реВрдкрдГ рдЕрд╕реНрдорд┐ But I am unattached, free from all associations┬а and of the nature of existence-consciousness-bliss, effulgent, the in-dweller of all and the formless awareness.┬а┬а

рдЕрд╕рдВрдЧрдГ тАУunattached. What is the attachment? We are attached to our three states of existence (рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рддреН, рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрди, and рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд┐), the five sheaths (рдЕрдиреНрдирдордп, рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордп, рдордиреЛрдордп, рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордп, and рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордп) and the three personalities of gross body, subtle body and causal body (рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░, рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдорд╢рд░реАрд░, and рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░).┬а

рд╕рддреН рдЪрд┐рддреН рдЖрдирдиреНрдж рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ тАУof the nature of existence-consciousness-bliss.

рд╕рддреН means absolute being, sat describes the essence that is pure and timeless and that never changes.

рдЪрд┐рддреН means consciousness,┬а to be conscious of, awareness

рдЖрдирдиреНрдж is true bliss, which includes infinite happiness, joy, free from grief.

рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд╢рд░реВрдкрдГ тАУself-effulgent , shining, self-illuminated. The self is the knowledge principle that illuminates all our thought, the driving force of all physiological functions of the body; indeed, the enlivening principle of the otherwise insentient body. It is the original light but not a reflected light.

рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдиреНрддрд░реНрдпрд╝рд╛рдореА тАУindweller of all,┬а In and through everything. The liberated one knows that the self in him is the same self in all. All the self-ensconced in different bodies is the same as Brahman. So, the yogi does not make any difference between the beings. Do we treat our parts of the body in biased condition?┬а

рдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдХрд╛рд╢рд░реВрдкрдГ рдЕрд╕реНрдорд┐ тАУI am the formless awareness. рдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдХрд╛рд╢ means mental space (рдЪрд┐рддреН рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢). Yoga Vasishtha (рдпреЛрдЧ рд╡рд╛рд╕рд┐рд╖реНрдЯ) speaks of three types of Akasha.┬а

  • рднреВрддрд╛рдХрд╛рд╢ тАУdealing with the gross matter. тАЬIt is the space outside in the world where the objects and the senses meetтАЭ.┬а
  • рдЪрд┐рддреНрддрд╛рдХрд╛рд╢ тАУ dealing with the mental concept. тАЬIt is the field of the mind which provokes a deeper enquiry because there is still in its duality of the тАШseerтАЩ (рджреНрд░реНрдЧреН) and the тАШseenтАЩ (рджреНрд░рд╢реНрдп)тАЭ.┬а┬а┬а┬а┬а
  • рдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдХрд╛рд╢ тАУdealing with Atman. тАЬThis duality ceases to exist in Chidakasha which is a field of pure consciousness viewed by the mind non-casually.┬а Teachers of transcendental meditation speak of Chidakasha as the space behind the forehead which is the seat of visualization that links the man with consciousness, sub-consciousness and super-consciousness. It is the seat of meditation of personal God (рдЗрд╖реНрдЯ рджреЗрд╡рддрд╛). It helps to gain insight into the connection between the two confronting worlds the higher that is beyond all objects and thoughts and the lower which is the material world of senses.тАЭ The knower, knowledge and the instrument of knowledge become one.┬а

рдЗрддрд┐ рджреНрд░рдвреНрдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрдГ рдЕрдкрд░реКрдХреНрд╖ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╡рд╛рдиреН┬а тАУa man with intuitive knowledge as above and a firm conviction of his opinion.

рдЕрдкрд░реКрдХреНрд╖ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рди means not visible or perceptible to the eye or to any instruments. It refers to the direct intuitive knowledge.┬а It is a subjective knowledge not objective. According to Indian philosophy there are three kinds of knowledge.

  • рдкреНрд░рддреНрдпрдХреНрд╖┬а empirical or direct knowledge. It is a sense organ perceived knowledge. It is known directly or by instrumentation or by the sense organs. It is the study of science, arts and all faculties of the knowledge taught in the universities. рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢ рдкреНрд░рддрд┐. It is knowledge about something nearby.┬а
  • рдкрд░реКрдХреНрд╖ Conventional or indirect knowledge. The object does not fall within the realm of sense organs. The knowledge is gained by inference. By seeing smoke, we assume there is a fire рдкрд░рдГ рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢ is рдкрд░реКрдХреНрд╖. ┬а рдкрд░рдГ means beyond. It is that which is gained from hearing from others or by reading. It is the knowledge that is far away or not within the reach of sense organs. Direct knowledge can become indirect knowledge and vice versa. For example, I had heard about Taj Mahal but when I see it in person, it becomes a direct knowledge.┬а
  • рдЕрдкрд░реКрдХреНрд╖ Transcendental or intuitive or immediate knowledge.┬а It is neither direct nor indirect. It is not about an object either near or far away. It is the knowledge about my own self, тАЬwho am IтАЭ. The senses or any supportive instruments are not good to know about it. Words cannot describe it. It is not an intellectual concept. It is an experience gained by several Sadhanas and disciplines indicated in the scriptures; the experience that тАЬI am infinite self, truth, nature of existence-consciousness-bliss. It is the knowledge of рдЕрд╣рдореН рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рд╕реНрдорд┐. With this one becomes freed from all bondages of karma. ┬а┬а

рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрдГ тАУis a person liberated while living. This knowledge stays with him forever. Even at the time of death of his body, he knows that he is immortal self. He may even appear to be very ordinary or like a child or insane, but his mind is quite opposite of the ordinary man. The liberated person all the time experiences Brahman and knows that the world is unreal.┬а

The gist of this paragraph is that a realized person does not identify with his body or its status. He is ever connected to Brahman.

50. Removal of ignorance

рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдореИрд╡рд╣рдорд╕реНрдореАрддреНрдпрдкрд░реЛрдХреНрд╖рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрди рдирд┐рдЦрд┐рд▓рдХрд░реНрдордмрдиреНрдз рд╡рд┐рдирд┐рд░реНрдореБрдХреНрдд рд╕реНрдпрд╛рддреН редред┬а┬а┬а┬а

рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдо-рдПрд╡-рдЕрд╣рдо- рдЕрд╕реНрдорд┐ -тАУI am Brahman itself рдЗрддрд┐ рдЕрдкрд░реЛрдХреНрд╖рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрди тАУby intuitive or transcendental knowledge alone рдирд┐рдЦрд┐рд▓ рдХрд░реНрдордмрдиреНрдз тАУall bondages of karma рд╡рд┐рдирд┐рд░реНрдореБрдХреНрддрдГ рд╕реНрдпрд╛рддреН тАУbecomes free

By the intuitive knowledge that тАШI am BrahmanтАЩ one becomes freed from all bondages of karma.

In the previous paragraph the definition of a man liberated in life was given. Now the author explains what is the benefit of such a transcendental liberation? He says the yogi becomes freed from all karmic bondages. He has amnesty from karmas, his jiva lives in sync with Ishwara.┬а He has no personal identification with his present body, or its activities and results; he just lives in the body till his prarabdha becomes zero.

The knowledge of Brahman does not endow us with some special powers or rewards. It does not create anything new. It only removes the ignorance of the self. The yogi does not stop from performing any of his duties. The only difference is that he does all the activities but with no sense of attachment or self-interest. All he does is for public good. So, no vasanas are accumulated.┬а

рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдо-рдПрд╡-рдЕрд╣рдо- рдЕрд╕реНрдорд┐ -тАУI am Brahman itself

рдЗрддрд┐ рдЕрдкрд░реЛрдХреНрд╖рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрди тАУ by indirect knowledge or transcendental knowledge. This is a subjective knowledge

рдирд┐рдЦрд┐рд▓ рдХрд░реНрдордмрдиреНрдз рд╡рд┐рдирд┐рд░реНрдореБрдХреНрддрдГ рд╕реНрдпрд╛рддреН тАУThe yogi becomes free from all karmic bondages. Here liberation is studied from the angle of nullification of karmas. No karma balance is equivalent to no rebirth.

51. What are the types of actions?

┬арелрез. рдХрд░реНрдорд╛рдгрд┐ рдХрддрд┐рд╡рд┐рдзрд╛рдирд┐ рд╕рдиреНрддреАрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐рд╕рдЮреНрдЪрд┐рдд ред┬а

┬ардкреНрд░рд╛рд░рднреНрдзрднреЗрджреЗрди рддреНрд░рд┐рд╡рд┐рдзрд╛рдирд┐ рд╕рдиреНрддрд┐ ред ред┬а┬а┬а

┬ардХрд░реНрдорд╛рдгрд┐ тАУactions рдХрддрд┐рд╡рд┐рдзрд╛рдирд┐ тАУhow many types рд╕рдиреНрддрд┐ тАУare there рдЗрддрд┐-рдЪреЗрддреН тАУif asked thus рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ -agami рд╕рдЮреНрдЪрд┐рдд -sanchita рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рднреНрдз -prarabdha┬а рднреЗрджреЗрди -divided into┬а рддреНрд░рд┐рд╡рд┐рдзрд╛рдирд┐ тАУрд╕рдиреНрддрд┐ тАУ┬а are of three types.┬а

If one asks, тАЬHow many types of karmas are there; the answer is there are three kinds of karmas viz. Agami, sanchita, and prarabdha.

What is karma рдХрд░реНрдо?

In Sanskrit any activity or рдХрд╛рд░реНрдп is called karma. It is an object and the doer of activity or the subject is called рдХрд░реНрддрд╛. The word karma should be distinguished from a similar sounding word Kriya (рдХреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛) which also means an activity.┬а Kriya is an activity with self-effort. While karma is an execution of an action by the body and mind either by self-volition or by forces.┬а Karma comes from the root рдХреНрд░реН (Kr) means to do, to make, to perform to accomplish. Karma refers to all actions done by the body and mind.┬а

According to Vedantic law of cause and effect, every effect must have a cause. Good deed and good intent contribute to a good karma and present and future happiness while bad deed and bad intent contribute to bad karma and suffering in the present or future.

Sometimes the word karma is also loosely used as fruits of action although the correct word should be karmaphala (рдХрд░реНрдордлрд▓).┬а┬а

Karmaphala or fruit of action are of two types.

  1. рджреНрд░рд┐рд╖реНрдЯреН рдлрд▓ тАУVisible result.┬а
  2. рдЕрджреНрд░рд┐рд╖реНрдЯ рдлрд▓ тАУinvisible result.┬а

If the deed is of good intent and motive the result would be of good visible or invisible nature. For example, if I give money for a charitable cause the visible action is the help caused to the recipient and the invisible action is my good karma. Similarly, if I cheat someone the visible action is an increase in my bank balance and the invisible action is my accumulated sin. A meritorious deed is called Punya (рдкреБрдгреНрдп) and a sinful deed is called papa (рдкрд╛рдк).┬а

рдХрд░реНрдорд╛рдгрд┐ рдХрддрд┐рд╡рд┐рдзрд╛рдирд┐┬а рд╕рдиреНрддрд┐ тАУ How many types of karmas are there. Karmas are of three types

  1. рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ тАУ the coming one.┬а It is the karmaphala that arises out of our present life activities. Its consequences will be experienced by us in the coming lives. It is usually added to the account head of our sanchita karma. Agami karma is responsible for our next births. Agami is also called Kriyamana (рдХреНрд░рд┐рдпрдорд╛рдг), the acts being done in the present life.
  2. рд╕рдЮреНрдЪрд┐рдд тАУthe accumulated one. It is the sum total of accumulated karmas of previous lives. It is the burden of our pasts which is maintained in our current account and which needs to be exhausted at some stage of our existence. Sanchita karma will not so much affect us in the present life because the vasanas fructify at staggered periods.┬а
  3. рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рднреНрдз┬а -the fructified one. It is that part of our sanchita karma which is activated and influence the course of our present life. Our prarabdha karma is responsible for our getting human or animal body, our parentage and social position.┬а Depending upon the nature and intent of our actions we are either depleting or adding to our karmic burden. If something untoward happens to us despite our good intentions and effort; it is due to the prarabdha or consequences of some actions done in previous lives. There is nothing much we can do about it except seeking divine intervention.┬а┬а

52.┬а─Бg─Бmi karma┬а┬а┬а

рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ рдХрд░реНрдо┬а┬а┬а

рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреКрддреНрдкрддреНрдпрдирдиреНрддрд░рдВ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рджреЗрд╣рдХреНрд░рддрдВ рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдкрд╛рдкрд░реВрдкрдВ рдХрд░реНрдо┬аред┬а┬ардпрджрд╕реНрддрд┐ рддрджрдЧрд╛рдорд┐рддреНрдпрднрд┐рдзреАрдпрддреЗ┬а┬а┬аредред┬а┬а

рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреКрддреНрдкрддреНрдпрдирдиреНрддрд░рдореН тАУafter the dawn of knowledge рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рджреЗрд╣рдХреНрд░рддрдореН┬а -done by the body of the realized soul рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдкрд╛рдкрд░реВрдкрдореН┬а -of the nature of merit and demerit , good or evil рдХрд░реНрдо тАУaction рдпрддреН тАУ whatever┬а рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐ тАУare there рддрджреН тАУthat рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ тАУagami рдЗрддрд┐ тАУthus┬а рдЕрднрд┐рджреАрдпрддреЗ тАУis called.┬а┬а┬а

The results of actions in the form of sin or virtue done by the body of a realized person after the awakening of self-knowledge, is known as agami karma.

рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдкрд╛рдкрд░реВрдкрдореН рдХрд░реНрдо` -meritorious and sinful deeds.┬а

рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ тАУ It is the karma that arises out of our present life activities. Its consequences will be experienced by us in the coming lives. It is usually added to the account head of our sanchita karma. What you sow today, is what you reap tomorrow. The results of our present good or bad actions may fructify immediately or later in our life or in next births.┬а

тАЬAnimals too are identified with their body but perform actions without a sense of doer-ship. They have no choice of actions. Their actions are programmed according to their instinctsтАЭ. However, a man has a choice of action. He may do or elect not to do an action. In both cases he identifies with his body and so becomes a doer. A jnyani or wise man for instance may also do or elect not do an action, but he has no identity with his body or doer-ship of action. So, his actions do not add up to his vasana stock. All actions have reactions. Good or meritorious actions produce Punya and bad or sinful actions produce demerit or papa.┬а

53. Sanchita Karma

рд╕рдВрдЪрд┐рдд рдХрд░реНрдо рдХрд┐рдореН?

рдЕрдирдиреНрддрдХреКрдЯрд┐рдЬрдиреНрдордирд╛рдВ рдмреАрдЬрднреВрддрдВ рд╕рддреН рдпрддреНрдХрд░реНрдордЬрд╛рддрдВ рдкреВрд░реНрд╡рд╛рд░реНрдЬрд┐рддрдВ рддрд┐рд╖реНрдареНрддрд┐ ред┬а┬а

рддрддреНрд╕рдЮреНрдЪрд┐рддрдВ рдЬреНрдЮреЗрдпрдореН ред ред┬а┬а

рд╕рдВрдЪрд┐рдд тАУ sanchita рдХрд░реНрдо тАУ karma рдХрд┐рдореН тАУwhat is it рдЕрдирдиреНрддрдХреКрдЯрд┐рдЬрдиреНрдордирд╛рдореН тАУof the infinite number of births┬а рдмреАрдЬрднреВрддрдореН тАУin the seed form рд╕рддреН тАУ being рдпрддреН тАУ which рдХрд░реНрдордЬрд╛рддрдореН тАУresults of action рдкреВрд░реНрд╡ тАУin the past рдЕрд░реНрдЬрд┐рддрдореНтАУaccumulated ┬а рддрд┐рд╖реНрдареНрддрд┐ тАУremains рддрддреН тАУthat рд╕рдЮреНрдЪрд┐рддрдореН тАУsanchita accumulated рдЬреНрдЮреЗрдпрдореН тАУshould be understood

What is sanchita karma? The result of actions performed in past births which are in seed form causing endless crores (10 million) of birth is called sanchita karma.┬а

рд╕рдЮреНрдЪрд┐рдд тАУ It is the sum total of good and bad actions accumulated from our previous lives. It is the burden of our pasts which is maintained in our current account and which needs to be exhausted at some stage of our existence. Sanchita karma will not so much affect us in the present life because all the vasanas do not fructify at the same time but do so at staggered periods.┬а

рдЕрдирдиреНрддрдХреКрдЯрд┐ рдЬрдиреНрдордирд╛рдореН рдХрд░реНрдордЬрд╛рддрдореН тАУ result of the actions done in our innumerable births in the past. We may have taken birth in different species before we got the human form now.┬а We can never say how long it would take for a Punya or papa action to fructify. It remains as sanchita karma. The karmaphala produced from the karmas of tens and thousands of past janmas is called sanchita.┬а

рдмреАрдЬрднреВрддрдореН рдпрддреН рддрд┐рд╖реНрдареНрддрд┐ тАУ The results of our actions are stored in seed form.┬а The seeds of a mango, papaya or a coconut tree planted on the same day would germinate and grow into adult trees at different periods in future. Similarly, our actions fructify at staggered periods. It remains as sanchita karma.

54. Prarabdha Karma and how it is undone

рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдзрдВ рдХрд░реНрдо рдХрд┐рдорд┐рддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН ред┬а

рдЗрджрдВ рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореБрддреНрдкрд╛рджреНрдп рдЗрд╣ рд▓реКрдХреЗ рдПрд╡рдВ рд╕реБрдЦрджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐рдкреНрд░рджрдВ рдпрддреНрдХрд░реНрдо рддрддреНрдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдзрдВ┬а

рднреКрдЧреЗрди рдирд╖реНрдЯрдВ рднрд╡рддрд┐ рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдзрдХрд░реНрдордгрд╛рдВ рднреКрдЧрд╛рджреЗрд╡ рдХреНрд╖рдп рдЗрддрд┐ редред┬а┬а┬а┬а

рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдзрдВрдореН тАУ Prarabdha рдХрд░реНрдо тАУkarma, one which has already started maturing рдХрд┐рдореН тАУ what рдЗрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН тАУ if asked ┬а рдЗрджрдореН тАУthis рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН- body рдЙрддреНрдкрд╛рджреНрдп тАУbeing the cause of this┬а birth рдЗрд╣ тАУthis рд▓реКрдХреЗ тАУworld рдПрд╡ тАУonly рд╕реБрдЦрджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐ тАУhappiness, misery etc., рдпрддреН рдкреНрд░рджрдореН тАУwhich gives рдХрд░реНрдо тАУactions рддрддреН тАУthat рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдзрдореН тАУis called Prarabdha рднреКрдЧреЗрди тАУby experiencing рдирд╖реНрдЯрдореН рднрд╡рддрд┐ тАУbecomes destroyed┬а рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдзрдХрд░реНрдордгрд╛рдореН тАУof Prarabdha karmas┬а рднреЛрдЧрд╛рддреН -рдПрд╡ тАУby experiencing only рдХреНрд╖рдп тАУ exhaustion рдЗрддрд┐ тАУthus┬а

If it is asked what prarabdha karma is, the answer is; that which gives birth to the body in this world, and makes us experience happiness and misery is called prarabdha karma. Such fruits of action are eliminated only by experiencing them. This is because their wearing out is possible only by experiencing them.

рдЗрджрдореН рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН рдЙрддреНрдкрд╛рджреНрдп тАУhaving produced this body. From the sanchita karma storehouse, some actions fructify and give rise to this body. Obviously good actions only would give us human body otherwise we would be in the body of some insects or beasts. Bad actions can also cause human body but with some defects so that the individual can suffer them out. рдмрд╣реНрдореИ

рдЗрд╣ рд▓реКрдХреЗ рдПрд╡рдВ рд╕реБрдЦ рджреБрдГрдЦ рдЖрджрд┐ рдкреНрд░рджрдВ тАУin the form of happiness or misery in this world. Sukha means happiness and dukha means grief.┬а Adi means etc, the meaning is that, it may produce mixed results.┬а

The author having completed the subject of three types of karmas, now takes up a new subject as to how the karma phala could be extinguished.

рднреКрдЧреЗрди рдирд╖реНрдЯрдореН рднрд╡рддрд┐ тАУA new subject of how the karmaphalas are worn out.┬а A wise manтАЩs prarabdha karma is attenuated only by suffering them out in his life.┬а Prarabdha karma is destroyed only by experiencing them but cannot be destroyed with self-knowledge. No amount of good work, gaining of knowledge, or non-identification with the body or working for the pleasure of God would destroy the fruits of actions that have already set into motion. It is like a bullet fired from the barrel of a gun that is impossible to stop. Similarly, those actions which have started giving fruit cannot be destroyed. Even a jnyani has to bear with it and experience it. That is why we see many realized yogis suffered from deadly disease like cancer but they all experienced them till the body drops off. Swami Chinmayananda says,тАЭ What I get is His gift to me, what I do with what I get is my gift to HimтАЭ Since we have no choice but to suffer out the prarabdha karma the wise man undergoes trials and tribulations without whining. He says, O God thy will be done.

рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдзрдХрд░реНрдордгрд╛рдВ рднреКрдЧрд╛рджреЗрд╡ рдХреНрд╖рдпрдГ┬атАУ┬аPrarabdha karma is exhausted only through experience of Sukha and Dukha.┬а

55. How is Sanchita Karma undone?

рд╕рдЮреНрдЪрд┐рддрдореН -рдХрд░реНрдо┬а

рд╕рдЮреНрдЪрд┐рддрдореН рдХрд░реНрдо рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдореИрд╡рд╛рд╣рдорд┐рддрд┐ рдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрд╛рддреНрдордХ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрди рдирд╢реНрдпрддрд┐ редред

рд╕рдЮреНрдЪрд┐рддрдореН тАУ sanchita рдХрд░реНрдо тАУ karma рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдо-рдПрд╡-рдЕрд╣рдореНтАУ I am the truth (Brahman) рдЗрддрд┐ тАУthus рдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрд╛рддреНрдордХ┬а-рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрди тАУby the firm knowledge рдирд╢реНрдпрддрд┐ тАУ is destroyed

Sanchita karma is destroyed by the firm knowledge, тАШI am BrahmanтАЩ.

Sanchita karma is the sum total of good and bad actions accumulated from our previous lives. It has not started yielding any result.┬а

рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдо-рдПрд╡-рдЕрд╣рдореН┬а рдЗрддрд┐тАУрдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрд╛рддреНрдордХ-рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрди┬а рдирд╢реНрдпрддрд┐ тАУ Sanchita karma is destroyed by the decisive understanding that, тАШI am BrahmanтАЩ In other words our identity with the three bodies, five sheaths, and three states of consciousness is eliminated. The yogi realizes by intuitive knowledge that тАЬI am indeed BrahmanтАЩ and sees Brahman everywhere at all times (рд╕рд░реНрд╡реЗрд╖реНрд╡рдкрд┐ рднреВрддреЗрд╖реБ рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдордмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рд░реБрддреНрдкрдиреНрдирд╛).┬а He has a perfect knowledge of unity of Jiva and Ishwara. In simple words the sanchita karma is destroyed by enlightenment because knowledge burns all the products of ignorance. In case of jnyani the jiva abhimana or identification with 3 sharira and Jiva bhava has gone and Brahma bhava has appeared.┬а

Just as all the pending police and court cases become null and void when the criminal dies, when the yogi loses body consciousness and realizes Brahman, all his accumulated karmas or sanchita karma get destroyed. Vedanta books give the example of a roasted seed which cannot sprout.┬а

Why there is no rebirth for a jnyani

At death of an ignorant man the gross body disintegrates and merges with the gross elements. The subtle body and the causal body pulled by the jiva takes a new body according to his sanchita and prarabdha karmas.

In the case of a jnyani, the gross body disintegrates and merges with the gross elements. The subtle body also merges with its five subtle elements as there is no pulling force of the jiva because his ignorance is destroyed by the knowledge of the self. Jiva has rediscovered his true nature as Ishwara. So, there is no more birth for him. The space appears to be conditioned by a pot. If the pot breaks, the pot space appears to be merged with the total space. Really speaking there is no merging. Space was always one and all-pervading, even when the pot existed. Similarly, the self is one and the conditioning of the self was due to avidya and maya.┬а

56. How is┬а─Бg─Бmi karma ┬а undone?

рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ рдХрд░реНрдо┬а

рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ рдХрд░реНрдо┬ардЕрдкрд┐ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрди рдирд╢реНрдпрддрд┐ рдХрд┐рдВрдЪ рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐рдХрд░реНрдордгрд╛рдВ ред

рдирд▓рд┐рдиреАрджрд▓рдЧрддрдЬрд▓рд╡рддреН рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдирд╛рдВ рд╕рдореНрдмрдиреНрдзреК рдирд╛рд╕реНрддрд┐ редред

рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ рдХрд░реНрдордгрд╛рдореН тАУAgami Karma рдЕрдкрд┐ тАУalso рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрди тАУby knowledge рдирд╢реНрдпрддрд┐ тАУis destroyed рдХрд┐рдЮреНрдЪ тАУalso рдирд▓рд┐рдиреАрджрд▓рдЧрдд -рдЬрд▓рд╡рддреН тАУlike the water on the lotus leaf┬а рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдирд╛рдореН тАУfor the wise man рд╕рдореНрдмрдиреНрдзрдГ тАУrelation рди рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐ тАУnot there.

Agami karma is also destroyed by knowledge of self and the wise man is not affected by it just a lotus leaf is not affected by the water on it.┬а

рдХрд┐рдЮреНрдЪ рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ рдХрд░реНрдордгрд╛рдореН рдЕрдкрд┐ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрди рдирд╢реНрдпрддрд┐ тАУThe agami karmas also is destroyed by knowledge.┬а

We have seen that sanchita karma or the sum total of good and bad actions of our previous life is destroyed by knowledge and the wise man is not reborn. Prarabdha karma too although yields result during his life does not affect him because he has no identification with the body. It just wears away as he suffers them out.

Now question arises what about the Agami karma or actions done by him in the present life? The answer is since the very notion of identity with the body and attachment to work as тАЬI am the doer, I am the enjoyerтАЭ dies, there remains none to enjoy or suffer result of the agami actions. When the criminal dies all the prosecution case against him also ceases because no sentence could be passed on a person who is no more.┬а┬а┬а

рдирд▓рд┐рдиреАрджрд▓рдЧрдд рдЬрд▓рд╡рддреН рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдирд╛рдореН рд╕рдореНрдмрдиреНрдзрдГ┬а рди рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐ тАУthe wise is untouched by his actions like water on a lotus leaf. Water on a lotus leaf does not wet the leaf or destroy it. It remains as a shining droplet. Similarly, the wise man is untouched by the actions during his life. He just remains aloof, unattached and non-aligned.┬а

Once, Buddha was insulted when he was begging for alms.┬а His disciple got angry and asked Buddha, тАЬSir, and May I give him a piece of my mind?тАЭ Buddha said, тАЬIf you have taken anything from him you have to return it. You have not taken anything and so there is no need to give back anythingтАЭ.┬а

57. Residuary karma phala of wise man

рдХрд┐рдЮреНрдЪ рдпреЗ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдирдВ рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ рднрдЬрдиреНрддрд┐ рдЕрд░реНрдЪрдпрдиреНрддрд┐ рддрд╛рдиреНрдкреНрд░рддрд┐ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдХреНрд░рддрдВ┬а

рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдВ рдЧрдЫрддрд┐┬а ред

рдпреЗ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдирдВ рдирд┐рдиреНрджрдиреНрддрд┐ рджреНрд╡рд┐рд╖рдиреНрддрд┐ рджреБрдГрдЦрдкреНрд░рджрд╛рдирдВ рдХреБрд░реНрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ рддрд╛рдиреНрдкреНрд░рддрд┐┬а

рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдХреГрддрдореН рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдорд╛рдЧрд╛рдорд┐ рдХреНрд░рд┐рдпрдорд╛рдгрдВ рдпрджреНрд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдпрдВ рдХрд░реНрдо рдкрд╛рдкрд╛рддреНрдордХрдВ рддрджреНрдЧрдЫрддрд┐ ред┬а

рд╕реБрд░реНрд╣рджрдГ рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдХреНрд░рддреНрдпрдВ рджреБрд╣реНрд░рджрдГ рдкрд╛рдкрдХреНрд░рддреНрдпрдВ рдЧреНрд░рд╣реНрдгрдиреНрддрд┐ рдЗрддрд┐ редред┬а┬а┬а┬а

рдХрд┐рдЮреНрдЪ тАУalso рдпреЗ тАУthose рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдирдореН тАУthe wise man рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ тАУpraise рднрдЬрдиреНрддрд┐ тАУserve рдЕрд░реНрдЪрдпрдиреНрддрд┐ тАУadore рддрд╛рдиреН рдкреНрд░рддрд┐ тАУtowards them рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдХреГрддрдореН┬а-done by the wise man рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ тАУfuture рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдореН тАУthe results of good┬а action-┬а рдЧрдЪреНрдЫрддрд┐ тАУ goes рдпреЗ тАУ who рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдирдореН тАУthe wise man рдирд┐рдиреНрджрдиреНрддрд┐ тАУcriticize рджреНрд╡рд┐рд╖рдиреНрддрд┐ тАУhate рджреБрдГрдЦрдкреНрд░рджрд╛рдирдореН -рдХреБрд░реНрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ тАУcause pain рддрд╛рдиреН рдкреНрд░рддрд┐ тАУ towards them рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдХреНрд░рддрдореН тАУ done by the wise man рд╕рд░реНрд╡ тАУentire рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ тАУfuture рдХреНрд░рд┐рдпрдорд╛рдгрдореН тАУactions due for fruitification that means agami karma┬а рдпрддреН тАУwhich рдЕрд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдпрдореН тАУnon- mentionable, which cannot be uttered┬а рдХрд░реНрдо тАУactions рдкрд╛рдкрд╛рддреНрдордХрдореН тАУsinful рддрджреН тАУthat рдЧрдЪреНрдЪрддрд┐ -go рд╕реБрд░реНрд╣рджрдГ тАУfriends рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдХреНрд░рддреНрдпрдореН тАУmeritorious рджреБрд╣реНрд░рджрдГ тАУthe enemies рдкрд╛рдкрдХреНрд░рддреНрдпрдореН тАУsinful рдЧреНрд░рд╣реНрдгрдиреНрддрд┐ тАУtake рдЗрддрд┐ -thus┬а┬а

The fruits of stored and unutilized good actions done by the wise man go to those who praise, adore and worship the persons of knowledge. And the fruits of all stored and un-utilized sinful actions and non-mentionable actions go to those who criticize, hate or cause pain to the wise man.┬а

┬аWhat happens to unclaimed Punya and papa of a jnyani?

The wise man has made all preparations for his exit from the world. He has taken care of his sanchita and agami karmas by extinguishing them with the fire of knowledge. What about the balance of karmas left out if any? If they are not destroyed or apportioned, the wise man will have to take birth again. The author says here what happens to such residue karmas.┬а

рдпреЗ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдирдореН рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ рднрдЬрдиреНрддрд┐ рдЕрд░реНрдЪрдпрдиреНрддрд┐ рддрд╛рдиреН рдкреНрд░рддрд┐ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдХреНрд░рддрдореН рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдореН рдЧрдЪреНрдЫрддрд┐ тАУ┬а

Agami karma fruits of the good deeds done by the wise man go to them who worship him and take care of him

рдпреЗ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдирдореН┬ардирд┐рдиреНрджрдиреНрддрд┐┬а┬арджреНрд╡рд┐рд╖рдиреНрддрд┐ рджреБрдГрдЦрдкреНрд░рджрд╛рдирдореН рдХреБрд░реНрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ рддрд╛рдиреН рдкреНрд░рддрд┐ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдХреНрд░рддрдореН┬а рд╕рд░реНрд╡ рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ рдХреНрд░рд┐рдпрдорд╛рдгрдореН рдпрддреН рдЕрд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдпрдореН рдХрд░реНрдо рдкрд╛рдкрд╛рддреНрдордХрдореН рддрджреН рдЧрдЪреНрдЪрддрд┐ тАУ Agami karma fruits of the bad and unmentionable┬а deeds done by the wise man go to them who criticise, hate or persecute him.

рд╕реБрд░реНрд╣рджрдГ рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдХреНрд░рддреНрдпрдореН рджреБрд╣реНрд░рджрдГ рдкрд╛рдкрдХреНрд░рддреНрдпрдореН рдЧреНрд░рд╣реНрдгрдиреНрддрд┐ рдЗрддрд┐ тАУ In short, his friends are gifted with the fruits of his meritorious deeds and foes with sinful deeds.┬а

Can karmaphala or the fruits of action be transferred from one person to another? If so, it is against the law of karma which says that each one is responsible for his actions. We must remember that agami karma expressed itself into fruits mostly in the next birth. In the case of the wise since he has disassociated with his body and doer-ship the fruits of his action should go somewhere. Moreover, the haters and critics of the wise man should receive punishment for their sin and his friends should receive appreciation for their good actions. For this reason, the karmaphala is transferred.

рдРрдХреНрдп рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рди рдлрд▓рдореН┬а

5. Benefit of the knowledge of essential identity┬а

58. The Bliss of identity with Brahman

рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдирдиреНрдж рдлрд▓рдореН

рддрдерд╛ рдЪрд╛рддреНрдорд╡рд┐рддреНрд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░рдВ рддреАрд░реНрддреНрд╡рд╛ рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдирдиреНрджрдорд┐рд╣реИрд╡ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрдиреЛрддрд┐┬а

рддрд░рддрд┐ рд╢реЛрдХрдВ рдЖрддреНрдорд╡рд┐рддреНтАЩрдЗрддрд┐ рд╢реНрд░реБрддреЗрдГ ред┬а

рддрдиреБрдВ рддреНрдпрдЬрддреБ рд╡рд╛ рдХрд╛рд╢реНрдпрд╛рдВ рд╢реНрд╡рдкрдЪрд╕реНрдп рдЧреНрд░рд╣реЗрд╜рдерд╡рд╛ ред┬а

рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╕рдореНрдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрддрд┐рд╕рдордпреЗ рдореБрдХреНрддреЛрд╜рд╕реМ рд╡рд┐рдЧрддрд╛рд╢рдпрдГ┬а рдЗрддрд┐ рд╕реНрдореГрддреЗрдГрд╢реНрдЪ ред┬а┬а┬а┬а

рддрдерд╛ тАУthus рдЪ тАУand рдЖрддреНрдорд╡рд┐рддреН тАУthe knower of the self, wise man рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░рдореН тАУthe samsara┬а of prarabdha,┬а sanchita and agami karma bondage┬а рддреАрд░реНрддреНрд╡рд╛┬атАУhaving crossed┬а рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдирдиреНрджрдореН-the supreme bliss,┬а infinite Ananda рдЗрд╣ тАУhere рдПрд╡ alone рдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрдиреЛрддрд┐ тАУ gains рддрд░рддрд┐ тАУcrosses рд╢реЛрдХрдореН тАУsorrow┬а рдЗрддрд┐ тАУthus рд╢реНрд░реБрддреЗрдГ тАУthe Shruti says рддрдиреБрдореН тАУbody рддреНрдпрдЬрддреБ тАУmay it be discarded рд╡рд╛ тАУor рдХрд╛рд╢реНрдпрд╛рдореН тАУin Kashi рд╢реНрд╡рдкрдЪрд╕реНрдп тАУof a dog eaterтАЩs┬а рдЧреНрд░рд╣реЗ -houseрдЕрдерд╡рд╛ тАУor рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╕рдореНрдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрддрд┐рд╕рдордпреЗ тАУat the time of attaining knowledge рдореБрдХреНрддрдГ тАУliberated рдЕрд╕реМ тАУhe рд╡рд┐рдЧрддрд╛рд╢рдпрдГ тАУfree from results of action рдЗрддрд┐ тАУthus рд╕реНрдореГрддреЗрдГ тАУSmruti┬а as well┬а┬а┬а┬а

Thus, the knower of the self attains the bliss of Brahman, having crossed this miserable worldliness in this life itself. The Shruti affirms that, the knower of the self transcends sorrow. It is immaterial if the realized man casts off his body either in holy Kashi or in the house of a dog-eater since he has destroyed all desires of action.┬а

рддрдерд╛ рдЪ рдЖрддреНрдорд╡рд┐рддреН┬а рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░рдореН рддреАрд░реНрддреНрд╡рд╛ рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдирдиреНрджрдореН рдЗрд╣ рдПрд╡ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрдиреЛрддрд┐┬а -Thus the knower of the self-crosses over the miserable samsara and attains absolute bliss in this very life. рд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░ is the world of objects or the earth. Samsara means ever changing, unstable. рд╕рдВрд╕рд░рддрд┐ рдЗрддрд┐ рд╕рдореНрд╕рд╛рд░рдореН. Entire realm or time, space and objects are called samsara. The life in the world is full of trials and tribulations, agony and felony, short-lived happiness, our endeavour to acquire it and efforts to hold it. These are all limitations. But God is supreme bliss where there is no tinge of limitation, fear and grief. He is infinite. He is supreme bliss Brahmananda.┬а

рдЗрд╣ рдПрд╡ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрдиреЛрддрд┐┬а тАУ This infinite unlimited bliss is not a promise of haven. The Acharya says the bliss would be available right now in this world. This is called Jivanmukti.┬а

рдЖрддреНрдорд╡рд┐рддреН рд╢реЛрдХрдореН рддрд░рддрд┐┬а рдЗрддрд┐ рд╢реНрд░реБрддреЗрдГ тАУThe Vedas declare that the knower of Brahman transcends all grief. Brahmadanda has no tinge of grief. In that case a question arises, does a knower of table become table; certainly No. Knower of Brahman is one who has subjectively realized the nature of Brahman. Brahman is not an object to be known. It is the very subject of the seeker.

рдЖрддреНрдорд╡рд┐рддреН┬а рддрдиреБрдореН┬а рддреНрдпрдЬрддреБ рдХрд╛рд╢реНрдпрд╛рдореН рд╡рд╛ рд╢реНрд╡рдкрдЪрд╕реНрдп рдЧреНрд░рд╣реЗ тАУ Let the knower of Brahman cast off his body either in the holy city of Kashi or in the house of a dog eater, it makes no difference for him┬а because he is already liberated at the time of his death. Does a man who casts off his body in the city of Kashi automatically become Brahman? Or does a man who dies in the home of a low cast become a sinner? These statements are exaggerations and have no support from Vedanta which is a universal scripture.

рдЖрддреНрдорд╡рд┐рддреН рдЖрддреНрдореИрд╡ рднрд╡рддрд┐, рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╡рд┐рддреН рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдореИрд╡ рднрд╡рддрд┐, the knower of Brahman or truth becomes Brahman or truth himself. Extending this argument, can we say the knower of a tree becomes the tree? This is not possible. The knower of an object does not become the object. In the first place Brahman is not an object but he is the very subject of study. Secondly there is no becoming Brahman. When the blinding ignorance is removed, the wise man realizes that he is of the very nature of supreme bliss and it is therefore said he becomes Brahman.┬а

рдЕрд╕реМ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╕рдореНрдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрддрд┐рд╕рдордпреЗ рдореБрдХреНрддрдГ, рд╡рд┐рдЧрддрд╛рд╢рдпрдГ рдЗрддрд┐ рд╕реНрдореНрд░рддреЗрдГ тАУ even at the time of getting knowledge he has become liberated and what to talk of after death? The place of death cannot affect him because he is free from all desires.┬а

A wise man is already liberated when he is enlightened. He becomes free from all attachments say Smruti.

┬а┬а┬а┬а┬аредред рдЗрддрд┐ рддрддреНрд╡рдмреЛрдзрдкреНрд░рдХрд░рдгрдВ рд╕рдорд╛рдкреНрддрдореН редред

Thus, ends the prakarana called Tattvabodha

Overview of Tattvabodha

Based on an online audio lecture of Swami Paramarthananda

Tattvabodha text can be broadly classified into five portions. These are:

1. рдЕрдзрд┐рдХрд╛рд░реА тАУ Eligibility for self-enquiry Four-fold qualification

2. рдЬреАрд╡ or рдЖрддреНрдо рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░тАУAnalysis of the individual or microcosm

3. рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░ рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░тАУAnalysis of the totality of creation or macrocosm

4. рдЬреАрд╡реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреЛрдГ рдРрдХреНрдпрдореН тАУEssential identity of the individual and total creation

5. рдРрдХреНрдп рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рди рдлрд▓рдореН Benefit of the knowledge of essential identity

A.┬а Eligibility or qualifications for self-enquiry. рдЕрдзрд┐рдХрд░реА

Four Sadhanas are mentioned s─Бdhanacatuс╣гс╣нayam (рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрдореН). These are: 4DтАЩs

  1. Discrimination тАУ nity─Бnityavastuviv─Уkaс╕е (рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ)
  2. Dispassion- ih─Бmutr─Бrthaphalabhogavir─Бgaс╕е┬а (рдЗрд╣рд╛рдореБрддреНрд░рд╛рд░реНрдердлрд▓рднреКрдЧрд╡рд┐рд░рд╛рдЧрдГ)
  3. Desire for the higher mumukс╣гutvam (рдореБрдореБрдХреНрд╖реБрддреНрд╡рдореН)
  4. Disciplines -┼Ыam─Бdi-с╣гaс╣нkasampattiс╕е┬а (рд╢рдорд╛рджрд┐-рд╖рдЯреНрдХрд╕рдореНрдкрддреНрддрд┐рдГ)

1.┬аNity─Бnityavastuviv─Уkaс╕е: Discrimination is between the real and apparent goals of life. There is no doubt that the goal of life is enduring happiness. But a vedantin realizes that real happiness does not come from any objects; they are themselves fleeting in nature and therefore the happiness generated by them is also limited and fleeting in nature. By proper application of mind, a seeker is able to pick up the real spiritual happiness from his two options, material and spiritual. This capacity to differentiate from real and fake goal is called Discrimination or viveka (рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХ).┬а┬а

2.┬аIh─Бmutr─Бrthaphalabhogavir─Бgaс╕е:┬а Dispassion is detachment or disinterest. What the seeker does with the apparent or fake goals of life is to downgrade their status in his life.┬а That means he does not give them so much importance. He uses the fake goals as a sadhana or a means to achieve his final goal that is realization of God.┬а

3.┬аMumukс╣гutvam: Desire is a burning urge or passion for accomplishment of the goal of realization of God. When we have realized by study of scriptures and lectures by Guru that the material goals are nothing but fake, we gradually re-orient our attitude to life and nourish the desire for realization. Thus, the desire becomes burning.┬а┬а┬а

4.┬а┼Ыam─Бdi-с╣гaс╣нkasampattiс╕е: Discipline is attuning of our body, senses, mind and intellect towards our goal. All the organs become spiritual friendly.┬а

With genuine practice of these four Sadhanas one becomes eligible to study the subject of self-enquiry. One can indeed read and understand the entire book but it becomes only an academic knowledge but not a self-transforming knowledge. Therefore, eligibility is emphasized.

Tattvabodha mentions the steps of eligibility but not the method of obtaining eligibility. It has to be supplied by us. Out of the four eligibility factors the first three viz. discrimination, dispassion, and desire are accomplished through karma yoga. The fourth one namely disciplines ┼Ыam─Бdi-с╣гaс╣нkasampattiс╕е (рд╢рдорд╛рджрд┐-рд╖рдЯреНрдХрд╕рдореНрдкрддреНрддрд┐рдГ) comes from jnyana yoga.┬а

The first three steps are religious way of life and the last one is spiritual way of life. Religion gives me qualification and spirituality give me wisdom.

B.┬аj─лva or┬а─Бtma vic─Бra (рдЬреАрд╡ or рдЖрддреНрдо рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░)

Analysis of the individual or microcosm┬аvyaс╣гс╣нi vic─Бra; piс╣Зс╕Н─Бс╕Нa vic─Бra (рд╡реНрдпрд╖реНрдЯрд┐ рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░; рдкрд┐рдгреНрдбрд╛рдб рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░)

Every individual has broadly two personalities

  • Material part an─Бtma aс╣Б┼Ыa (рдЕрдирд╛рддреНрдо рдЕрдВрд╢)
  • Spiritual part ─Бtm─Б aс╣Б┼Ыa (рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдЕрдВрд╢)┬а

The material part of the individual is made up of matter. For convenience of study the material body is divided into three separate entities. These are:

Material Part an─Бtma aс╣Б┼Ыa┬а

The three bodies: Based on finesse of matter sth┼лla┼Ыar─лram (рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН) тАУ Gross body, s┼лkс╣гma┼Ыar─лram (рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдорд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН) тАУ the subtle body and k─Бraс╣Зa┼Ыar─лram (рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН) тАУ the causal body. Evolution of the individual started with the un-manifest or potential form of the body which is also called causal body or maya. The un-grossified five elements become grossified elements.┬а

The universe evolved by the permutation and combination of five elements in combination the gunas.┬а As the process of evolution unfolds, it becomes the subtle body and finally the gross body.

  • (рдкрдВрдЪрдХреЛрд╢рд╛рдГ) panchakoshas based on functions. There are five Koshas or sheaths. Annamaya ko┼Ыa (рдЕрдиреНрдирдордп рдХреКрд╢) тАУthe gross body рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордп рдХреКрд╢ (pr─Бс╣Зamaya ko┼Ыa) тАУthe vital sheath, рдордиреКрдордп рдХреКрд╖ (manomaya koс╣гa) тАУthe mental sheath, vij├▒─Бnamaya koс╣гa рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордп рдХреКрд╖ the intellectual sheath, and ─Бnandamaya koс╣гa рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордп рдХреКрд╖ тАУthe blissful sheath
  • рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдпрдореН (avasth─Бtrayam)┬а тАУthe three states of existence: рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рддреН, j─Бgrat the waking рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрди- svapna the dream рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд┐ suс╣гupti- the sleep рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рдГ avasth─Бс╕е тАУ states┬а

Spiritual Part┬а─Бtm─Б┬аaс╣Б┼Ыa

The consciousness principle (рдЖрддреНрдо рдЕрдВрд╢ or рдЪреИрддрдиреНрдп рддрддреНрддреНрд╡) is the spiritual part of the individual. It is non- material, distinct from the material part (рдЕрдирд╛рддреНрдо рдЕрдВрд╢). The consciousness principle is not a part, product or property of the material body. It is called Atma or Brahman. Just as electricity is not a part, product or property of the bulb, but the very source of energy, atma is also not a part of the body but the very source of universe.

C.┬ардИрд╢реНрд╡рд░ рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░тАУAnalysis of the totality of creation or macrocosm-┬аThis is also called рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдгреНрдб, рд╕рдорд╖реНрдЯрд┐ рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░. The universe being matter can neither be created nor destroyed. This is called principle of indestructibility of matter. We can only change its form. We can see the universe and transact with it. It was not so before evolution. It was available in a dormant, un-manifest or potential form (рдЕрд╡реНрдпрдХреНрдд avyakta). This is the causal universe or maya. The casual universe evolves into subtle universe. It is as subtle as not be available for perception and transaction.┬а

From the subtle universe evolves the totally manifest universe which we have today. It is visible, perceptible and transactable (рд╡реНрдпрдХреНрдд vyakta).

Along with the subtle universe and gross universe also developed subtle body and gross body from the causal body. So, there is no creation. It is only evolution from un-manifest to manifest condition.┬а In Sanskrit it is called рдЕрд╡рд┐рд░реНрднрд╛рд╡.┬а

At the time of devolution, the gross universe becomes subtle and later into causal body and merges with maya or un-manifest nature.┬а It is Just like our walking up and going to deep sleep every day.┬а

D. рдЬреАрд╡реЗрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреЛрдГ рдРрдХреНрдпрдореН тАУEssential identity of the individual and total creation┬а

This is also called рдкрд┐рдгреНрдб рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдгреНрдбрдпреКрдГ рдРрдХреНрдпрдореН Unity of microcosm and macrocosm.┬а

We have so far studied the nature of the individual or microcosm as well as the nature of the universe or macrocosm. Both these are material in nature and are evolved from the causal body, to subtle body and gross body.┬а Being made up of matter they are insentient. These two are the anatma amsha (рдЕрдирд╛рддреНрдо рдЕрдВрд╢) or inert principle. Consciousness is the energy principle (рдЖрддреНрдо рдЕрдВрд╢, or рдЪреИрддрдиреНрдп рддрддреНрддреНрд╡). We know the bulb or its filament cannot give us the light. It needs electricity behind it so that the bulb can glow. Similarly, consciousness is the illuminating principle which is capable of making the matter to evolve and to function (рд╕реНрд░реБрд╖реНрдЯрд┐ рд╕реНрдерд┐рддрд┐ sruс╣гс╣нi sthiti). The consciousness principle is not a part, product or property of the material body.┬а

The consciousness operates through the media of individual body or total universe and gets distorted and acquires the attributes of the medium.┬а The medium is called рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐ or conditioning. The reflected consciousness in the individual or micro is called Jiva (рдЬреАрд╡) and the reflected consciousness in the total is called рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░ or the Lord. Jiva is more distorted than Ishwara due to the texture of its reflecting medium. Jiva has got inferior attributes but the Lord has superior attributes. Jiva is helpless рдЕрдирд╛рде, рджреАрди, but the Lord is the helper рдЕрдирд╛рде- рдирд╛рде and рджреАрдирдмрдиреНрдзреБ). Micro or reflected consciousness is the servant рджрд╛рд╕ whereas the macro or original consciousness is Lord or the master рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рдореА.┬а

It has to be emphasized again that the original consciousness has neither an inferior or superior attribute. It is neither the cause nor the effect.┬а

Suppose I stand before a concave mirror, my image looks elongated and before a convex mirror the same image looks flat. The distortion in the mirror is not my attribute but the result of the medium. Similarly, the original consciousness has no distortion. We are transacting with the individual body and total universe. Both of them are a mixture of mater and consciousness. Our goal is to reach the supreme or consciousness. Now a question arises. How to identify the consciousness? It cannot be separated from either the individual jiva body or from the universe or the Lord, just as we cannot separate space from an object. The space is all-pervading and ensconces the object from inside as well as outside.┬а Similarly, the consciousness envelops the individual and the total universe from inside as well as outside. It is pervading everywhere. So, separation has to be made in terms of understanding or wisdom. The method advocated in Vedanta is to separate the micro medium and macro medium and forget the distortions as incidental and own up the distortion-free original consciousness.┬а

This is called jiva Ishwara aikyam or pinda brahmanda aikyam.┬а

E. рдРрдХреНрдп рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рди рдлрд▓рдореН┬аBenefit of the knowledge of essential identity┬а

By an analysis of the individual body and the total universe, we have seen that both of them are constituted of causal body subtle body and gross body. The individual is nothing but a miniscule of the total. Both of these are insentient and become dynamic only in the presence of a third independent entity called consciousness or truth. It is called as atma at the level of the body and Brahman at the level of the universe. The individual and universe are the reflected consciousness, reflection happening in the media of the matter. So, the original consciousness is essentially one and a person who realizes that тАЬI am the original consciousness having a temporary shelter in the body. I am different from the body and the transactions of the body and universe do not belong to meтАЭ. This knowledge is called jnyana or wisdom.┬а

The process of acquiring the wisdom is called jnyana yoga (рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рди рдпреЛрдЧ). In Gita we have studied that there are two prerequisites before one becomes eligible for acquiring knowledge. These are рдХрд░реНрдо рдпреЛрдЧ, and рднрдХреНрддрд┐ рдпреЛрдЧ or рдЙрдкрд╛рд╕рди рдпреЛрдЧ. Without eligibility wisdom cannot come and without wisdom eligibility is useless.┬а

Eligibility is acquired by the fallowing steps:

  • рд╢реНрд░рд╡рдг: Receiving wisdom. Systematic and consistent study of scriptures under the guidance of a competent Guru.┬а The student gets a lot of inputs and the intellect starts questioning certain hypothesis which is discussed with the teacher.┬а
  • рдордирди : converting knowledge into conviction. In this process certain doubts and objections in the mind of the student are removed.┬а An account of manana the knowledge becomes clearer. All doubts are answered and the intellect does not raise any more objections. The student gets thoroughly convinced that he is not the reflected consciousness but the original absolute consciousness. This fact becomes his conviction.┬а He walks the talk.┬а
  • рдирд┐рдзрд┐рдзреНрдпрд╛рд╕рди : Assimilation of wisdom. Re- conditioning or re -orienting our attitude. It is a process of repeated hearing, reading of scriptures, discussion with the teacher and colleagues. The student assimilates the wisdom and gives up his old worldly habit of living like a reflected consciousness. In other words, it is the de-conditioning of the mind and re-orienting himself to his new found knowledge. It is called niс╣гс╣нh─Б (рдирд┐рд╖реНрдард╛). Convert conviction into Nishtha.┬а So nidhidhyasana is the final stage of transformation of the seeker from тАЬI or jiva тАЬconsciousness to Brahman тАЬConsciousnessтАЭ.┬а

The following are the steps studied by us; study, reflect, and assimilation and transformation into Mukti. In the first place the knowledge is converted into conviction. Conviction becomes niс╣гс╣нh─Б (рдирд┐рд╖реНрдард╛). From niс╣гс╣нh─Б he has to transform himself to jivanmukti. рдкреНрд░рдЬреНрдЮрд╛ has to transform into┬а рд╕реНрдерд┐рддрдкреНрд░рдЬреНрдЮрд╛.┬а Consciousness is a formless spirit. He has to cast off his ideas of God as having attributes and form. Thus, transcending the form is called transform. It is also called jivanmukti. His sanchita karma is burnt up by the flame of knowledge. Agami Karma is avoided. And Prarabdha karma is exhausted without adverse reaction. Once the three karmas are extinguished the body falls and the person is never born again.┬а┬а

With the benefits of jivanmukti all the Punya papa karma is burnt. There is no rebirth.┬а

References:

1. Swami Paramarthananda audio

http://hinduonline.co/HinduReligion/Saints/ShankarasWorks/TatvaBodha.html

2. Swami Sunirmalanada тАЬInsights into Vedanta-Tattvabodha,тАЭ Sri Ramakrishna Math, Chennai

3. Swami Tejomayananda тАЬTattvabodhaтАЭ, Central Chinmaya Mission trust, Mumbai

Not referred url:

1.┬аhttp://svbf.org/wp-content/uploads/

2.┬аhttp://svbf.org/wp-content/uploads/tattvabodha/1_Tattvabodha_Intro.pdf

http://svbf.org/wp-3. content/uploads/tattvabodha/2_Tattvabodha_SadhanaChatushtayam.pdf

4.┬а┬аhttp://svbf.org/wp-content/uploads/tattvabodha/3_Tattvabodha_ShariraTrayam.pdf

5.┬аhttp://svbf.org/wp-content/uploads/tattvabodha/4_Tattvabodha_AvastaTrayam-. PanchaKosha.pdf

6.┬а┬аhttp://svbf.org/wp-content/uploads/tattvabodha/5_Tattvbodha_Atman_Srushtivichara.pdf

7.┬аhttp://svbf.org/wp-content/uploads/tattvabodha/2_Tattvabodha_SadhanaChatushtayam.pdf

http://svbf.org/wp-content/uploads/tattvabodha/6_Tattvabodha_Evolution-RajasTamas.pdf

http://svbf.org/wp-content/uploads/tattvabodha/7_Tattvabodha_jivaishvara%20Aikyam.pdf

http://svbf.org/wp-content/uploads/tattvabodha/8_Tattvabodha_jeevanmukta.pdf

Bare Shlokas

рддрддреНрд╡рдмреЛрдзрдГ

рд╡рд╛рд╕реБрджреЗрд╡реЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рдпреЛрдЧреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рдореН рдирддреНрд╡рд╛ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдкреНрд░рджрдВ рдЧреБрд░реБрдореН ред рдореБрдореВрдХреНрд╢реВрдгрд╛рдореН рд╣рд┐рддрд╛рд░реНрдерд╛рдп рддрддреНрд╡рдмреЛрдзреКрд╜рднрд┐рдзреАрдпрддреЗ рее┬а┬а

рез.┬ард╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрд╕рдореНрдкрдиреНрдирд╛рдзрд┐рдХрд╛рд░рд┐рдгрд╛рдВ рдореКрдХреНрд╖рд╕рд╛рдзрдирднреВрддрдВ рддрддреНрд╡рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░рдВ рд╡рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рдордГ редред 1 редред┬а

1. рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрдореН рдХрд┐рдореН

реи. рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрдореН рдХрд┐рдореН ?┬ардирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ ред┬а┬ардЗрд╣рд╛рдореБрддреНрд░рд╛рд░реНрдердлрд▓рднреКрдЧрд╡рд┐рд░рд╛рдЧрдГ┬аред┬а┬ард╢рдорд╛рджрд┐ рд╖рдЯреНрдХрд╕рдореНрдкрддреНрддрд┐рдГ┬аред┬ардореБрдореБрдХреНрд╖реБрддреНрд╡рдВ рдЪреЗрддрд┐┬аредред 2 редред

рей. рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ рдХрдГ ? рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреНрд╡реЖрдХрдВ рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдо рддрджреНрд╡реНрдпрддрд┐рд░рд┐рдХреНрддрдВ рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдордирд┐рддреНрдпрдореН редрдЕрдпрдореЗрд╡ рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╛рдирд┐рддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ редред 3 редред

рек. рд╡рд┐рд░рд╛рдЧрдГ рдХрдГ ?┬ардЗрд╣рд╕реНрд╡рд░реНрдЧрднреЛрдЧреЗрд╖реБ рдЗрдЪреНрдЫрд╛рд░рд╛рд╣рд┐рддреНрдпрдореН┬аредред 4 редред

рел. рд╢рдорд╛рджрд┐рд╕рд╛рдзрдирд╕рдореНрдкрддреНрддрд┐рдГ рдХрд╛ ?┬ард╢рдореЛ рджрдореЛ рдЙрдкрд░рддрд┐рд╕реНрддрд┐рддреАрдХреНрд╖рд╛ рд╢реНрд░реНрджреНрдзрд╛ рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд╛рдирдВ рдЪреЗрддрд┐┬аредред 5 редред

рем. рд╢рдордГ рдХрдГ? рдордиреЛрдирд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдГ редред 6 редред

рен. рджрдордГ рдХрдГ? рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд░рд╛рджрд┐рдмрд╛рд╣реНрдпреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдирд┐рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдГ редред 7 редред

рео. рдЙрдкрд░рдордГ рдХрдГ? рд╕реНрд╡рдзрд░реНрдорд╛рдиреБрд╖реНрдЯрд╛рдирдореЗрд╡ редред 8 редред

реп. рддрд┐рддрд┐рдХреНрд╖рд╛ рдХрд╛? рд╢реАрддреЛрд╖реНрдгрд╕реБрдЦрджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐рд╕рд╣рд┐рд╖реНрдгреБрддреНрд╡рдореН редред9┬а редред

резреж. рд╢реНрд░рджреНрдзрд╛ рдХреАрджреНрд░рд╢реА? рдЧреБрд░реБрд╡реЗрджрд╛рдиреНрддрд╡рд╛рдХреНрдпрд╛рджрд┐рд╖реБ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡рд╛рд╕рдГ рд╢реНрд░рджреНрдзрд╛ редред10┬а редред

резрез. рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд╛рдирдВ рдХрд┐рдореН? рдЪрд┐рддреНрддреИрдХрд╛рдЧреНрд░рддрд╛ редред 11 редред

резреи. рдореБрдореБрдХреНрд╖реБрддреНрд╡рдореН рдХрд┐рдореН ? рдореЛрдХреНрд╖реЛ рдореЗ рднреВрдпрд╛рддреН рдЗрддрд┐ рдЗрдЫреНрдЫрд╛ редред 12 редред

резрей. рдПрддрддреН рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрдореН ред┬а рддрддрд╕реНрддрддреНрд╡рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрд╛рдзрд┐рдХрд╛рд░рд┐рдгреЛ рднрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ редред 13 редред

2. рддрддреНрд╡рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ рдХрдГ?┬а┬а

резрек. рддрддреНрд╡рд╡рд┐рд╡реЗрдХрдГ рдХрдГ?┬а ред рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рд╕рддреНрдпрдВ рддрджрдиреНрдпрддреН рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдВ рдорд┐рдереНрдпреЗрддрд┐┬а редред 14 редред

резрел. рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдХрдГ?┬а

рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдордХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рддреНрд╡реНрдпрддрд┐рд░рд┐рдХреНрддрдГ рдкрдВрдЪрдХреКрд╢рд╛рддреАрддрдГ рд╕рдиреН редрдЕрд╡рд╕реНрд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдпрд╕рд╛рдХреНрд╖реА рд╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрджрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ рд╕рдиреН рдпрд╕реНрддрд┐рд╕реНрд╖реНрдЯреНрддрд┐ рд╕ рдЖрддреНрдорд╛┬аредред 15 редред

3. рд╢рд░реАрд░ рддреНрд░рдпрдореН

резрем. рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдВ рдХрд┐рдореН? рдкрдВрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рддрдкрдВрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрддреИрдГ рдХреНрд░рддрдВ рд╕рддреНрдХрд░реНрдордЬрдиреНрдпрдВ рд╕реБрдЦрд╛рджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐рднреКрдЧрд╛рдпрддрдирдВ рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН

рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐ рдЬрд╛рдпрддреЗ рд╡рд░реНрдзрддреЗ рд╡рд┐рдкрд░рд┐рдгрдорддреЗ рдЕрдкрдХреНрд╖реАрдпрддреЗ рд╡рд┐рдирд╢реНрдпрддреАрддрд┐ рд╖рдбреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рд░рд╡рджреЗрддрддреН рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН редред16редред

резрен.┬а рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдорд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН рдХрд┐рдореН?

рдЕрдкрдВрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рддрдкрдВрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрддреИрдГ рдХреНрд░рдд рд╕рддреНрдХрд░реНрдордЬрдиреНрдпрдВ рд╕реБрдЦрд╛рджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐рднреКрдЧ рд╕рд╛рдзрдирдВ рдкрдВрдЪрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЖрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ рдкрдВрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐┬а

рдкрдВрдЪ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рджрдпрдГ рдордирд╢реНрдЪреИрдХрдореН рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рд╢реНрдЪреИрдХрд╛ рдПрд╡рдВ рд╕рдкреНрддрджрд╢рд╛рдХрд▓рд╛рднрд┐рдГ рд╕рд╣┬а рдпрддреНрддрд┐рд╖реНрдарддрд┐ рддрддреНрд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдорд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН редред 17┬а редред┬а

резрео. рдкрдВрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐┬а

рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рдВ рддреНрд╡рдХреН рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБ: рд░рд╕рдирд╛ рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрдореН рдЗрддрд┐ рдкрдВрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ред рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд╕реНрдп рджрд┐рдЧреНрджреЗрд╡рддрд╛ ред рддреНрд╡рдЪреЛ рд╡рд╛рдпреБрдГ ред рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд╖рдГ рд╕реВрд░реНрдпрдГ ред рд░рд╕рдирд╛рдпрд╛рдГ рд╡рд░реБрдгрдГ ред рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╕реНрдп рдЕрд╢реНрд╡рд┐рдиреМ ред рдЗрддрд┐ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрджреЗрд╡рддрд╛рдГ ред рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд╕реНрдп┬а рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рд╢рдмреНрджрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН ред рддреНрд╡рдЪреЛ рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рд╕реНрдкрд░реНрд╢рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН ред рдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд╢реЛ рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рд░реВрдкрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН ред рд░рд╕рдирд╛рдпрд╛ рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рд░рд╕рдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореНред рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╕реНрдп рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рдЧрдиреНрдзрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН рдЗрддрд┐ редред┬а 18 редред

резреп. рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐┬а

рд╡рд╛рдХреНрдкрд╛рдгрд┐рдкрд╛рджрдкрд╛рдпреВрдкрд╕реНрдерд╛рдиреАрддрд┐ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ ред рд╡рд╛рдЪреЛ рджреЗрд╡рддрд╛ рд╡рд╣реНрдирд┐рдГ ред рд╣рд╕реНрддрдпреКрдГрд░рд┐рдиреНрджреНрд░рдГ ред рдкрд╛рджрдпреЛрд░реНрд╡рд┐рд╖реНрдгреБрдГ ред рдкрд╛рдпреЛрдВрд░реНрдореБрддреНрдпреБрдГ ред рдЙрдкрд╕реНрдерд╕реНрдп рдкреНрд░рдЬрд╛рдкрддрд┐рдГ┬а ред рдЗрддрд┐ рдХрд░реНрдореЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрджреЗрд╡рддрд╛рдГ ред рд╡рд╛рдЪреЛ рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рднрд╛рд╖рдгрдореН ред рдкрд╛рдгреНрдпреЛрд░реНрд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рд╡рд╕реНрддреБрдЧреНрд░рд╣рдгрдореН ред┬а рдкрд╛рджрдпреЛрд░реНрд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рдЧрдордирдореН ред рдкрд╛рдпреЛрд░реНрд╡рд┐рд╖рдпрдГ рдорд▓рддреНрдпрд╛рдЧрдГ ред рдЙрдкрд╕реНрдерд╕реНрдп рд╡рд┐рд╖рдп рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдГ рдЗрддрд┐ редред 19┬а редред

реиреж. рдХрд╛рд░рдг рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН рдХрд┐рдореН?┬а

рдЕрдирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛рдирд╛рджреНрдпрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛рд░реБрдкрдВ┬а рд╢рд░реАрд░рджреНрд╡рдпрд╕реНрдп рдХрд╛рд░рдгрдорд╛рддреНрд░рдореН рд╕рддреН рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрд╛рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдВ редрдирд┐рд░реНрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрдХрд░реВрдкрдВ рдпрджрд╕реНрддрд┐ рддрддреНрдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН редред 20┬а редред

5. рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдпрдореН

реирез. рдЕрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рддреНрд░рдпрдореН┬ардХрд┐рдореН ?┬а рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рддреНрд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдирд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддреНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рдГ редред 21┬а редред

реиреи. рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рджрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ рдХрд╛? рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░рд╛рджрд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджрд┐рдпрд╛рдгрд┐ рд╢рдиреНрджрд╛рджрд┐ рд╡рд┐рд╖рдпреИрд╢реНрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдпрддреЗ рдЗрддрд┐ рдпрд╛ рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рджрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ ред┬а

рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рд╡рд┐рд╢реНрд╡ рдЗрддреНрдпреНрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ редред 22┬а редред

реирей. рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдирд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ рдХреЗрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН? рдЬрд╛рдЧреНрд░рджрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рдпрд╛рдВ рдпрджреН рджреНрд░рд╖реНрдЯрдВ рдпрддреН рд╢реНрд░реБрддрдВ рддрдЬреНрдЬрдирд┐рддрд╡рд╛рд╕рдирдпрд╛ рдирд┐рджреНрд░рд╛рд╕рдордпреЗ рдпрдГ рдкреНрд░рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдГ рдкреНрд░рддреАрдпрддреЗ рд╕рд╛ рд╕реНрд╡рдкреНрдирд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ ред┬а рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдореНрд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рддреИрдЬрд╕рдГ рдЗрддрд┐ рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ редред23┬а редред

реирек. рдЕрде рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛ рдХрд╛? рдЕрд╣рдВ рдХрд┐рдордкрд┐ рди рдЬрд╛рдирд╛рдорд┐ рд╕реБрдЦреЗрди рдордпрд╛ рдирд┐рджреНрд░рд╛рд╜рдиреБрднреВрдпрдд рдЗрддрд┐ рд╕реБрд╖реБрдкреНрддрд╛рд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛┬а

рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдЬреНрдЮ рдЗрддреНрдпреБрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ редред 24┬а редред

6. рдкрдВрдЪрдХреЛрд╢рд╛рдГ

реирел. рдкрдВрдЪрдХреЛрд╢рд╛рдГ рдХреЗ? рдЕрдиреНрдирдордпрдГ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордпрдГ рдордиреЛрдордпрдГ рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордпрдГ рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордпрд╢реНрдЪреЗрддрд┐ редред 25┬а редред

реирем. рдЕрдиреНрдирдордпрдГ рдХрдГ? рдЕрдиреНрдирд░рд╕реЗрдиреИрд╡ рднреВрддреНрд╡рд╛ рдЕрдиреНрдирд░рд╕реЗрдиреИрд╡ рд╡реНрд░рджреНрджреНрдзрд┐рдВ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрдп рдЕрдиреНрдирд░реВрдкрдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдВ┬а

рдпрджреНрд╡рд┐рд▓реАрдпрддреЗ рддрджрдиреНрдирдордпрдГ рдХреКрд╢рдГ рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореН редред 26┬а редред

реирен. рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордпрдГ рдХрдГ? рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рджреНрдпрд╛рдГ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрд╡рд╛рдпрд╡рдГ рд╡рд╛рдЧреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрдВрдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрдордпрдГ рдХреЛрд╢: редред 27┬а редред

реирео. рдордиреКрдордпрдГ рдХреКрд╖рдГ рдХрдГ? рдордирд╢реНрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХрдВ рдорд┐рд▓рд┐рддреНрд╡рд╛ рднрд╡рддрд┐ рд╕ рдордиреЛрдордп рдХреКрд╢рдГ редред 28┬а редред

реиреп. рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордпрдГ рдХрдГ? рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рд╢реНрдЪ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдкрдЮреНрдЪрдореНрдХрдореН рдорд┐рд▓рд┐рддреНрд╡рд╛ рднрд╡рддрд┐ рд╕рдГ рд╡рд┐рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдордпрдГ рдХреКрд╢рдГ редред 29 ┬а редред

рейреж. рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордпрдГ рдХрдГ? рдПрд╡рдореЖрд╡ рдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╢рд░реАрд░рднреВрддрд╛рд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛рд╕реНрдердорд▓рд┐рдирд╕рддреНрд╡рдВ рдкреНрд░рд┐рдпрд╛рджрд┐рд╡реНрд░рддреНрддрд┐рд╕рд╣рд┐рддрдВ рд╕рддреН рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдордпрдГ рдХреЛрд╢рдГ ред рдПрддрддреНрдХреКрд╢рдкрдВрдЪрдХрдореН редред 30┬а редред

рейрез. рдорджреАрдпрдореН рд╢рд░реАрд░рдВ рдорджреАрдпрд╛рдГ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рдГ рдорджреАрдпрдВ рдордирд╢реНрдЪ рдорджреАрдпрд╛ рдмрд┐рджреНрдзрд┐рд░реНрдорджреАрдпрдВ рдЕрдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирдорд┐рддрд┐ рд╕реНрд╡реЗрдиреИрд╡ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдпрддреЗ рддрджреНрдпрдерд╛ рдорджреАрдпрддреНрд╡реЖрди рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рддрдВ рдХрдЯрдХрдХреБрдгреНрдбрд▓рдЧреНрд░рд╣рд╛рджрд┐рдХрдВ рд╕реНрд╡рд╕реНрдорд╛рджреНрднрд┐рдиреНрдирдВ рддрдерд╛ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрдХреЛрд╖рд╛рджрд┐рдХрдВ рд╕реНрд╡рд╕реНрдорд╛рджреНрднрд┐рдиреНрдирдВ рдорджреАрдпрддреНрд╡реЗрди рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рддрдорд╛рддреНрдорд╛ рди рднрд╡рддрд┐ редред 31┬а редред

7. рдЖрддреНрдо рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░рдГ

рейреи. рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рддрд░реНрд╣рд┐ рдХрдГ? рд╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрдж рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ редред32 редред

рейрей. рд╕рддреНрдХрд┐рдореН? рдХрд╛рд▓рддреНрд░рдпреЗрдкрд┐ рддрд┐рд╖реНрдЯреНрддреАрддрд┐ рд╕рддреН редред33┬а редред

рейрек. рдЪрд┐рддреН рдХрд┐рдореН? рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ редред 34┬а редред

рейрел. рдЖрдирдиреНрджрдГ рдХрдГ? рд╕реБрдЦрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ редред 35┬а редред

рейрем. рдПрд╡рдВ рд╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрджрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдВ рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рддреНрдорд╛рдирдВ рд╡рд┐рдЬрд╛рдиреАрдпрд╛рддреН редред 36┬а редред

8. рдЬрдЧрддреН рдЙрддреНрдкрддреНрддрд┐ рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░рдореН

рейрен. рдЕрде рдЪрддреБрд░реНрд╡рд┐рдВрд╢рддрд┐рддрддреНрд╡реЛрддреНрдкрддреНрддрд┐рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд░рдВ рд╡рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рдордГ редред 37┬а редред

рейрео. рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рд╢реНрд░рдпрд╛ рд╕рддреНрд╡рд░рдЬрд╕реНрддрдореЛрдЧреБрдгрд╛рддреНрдорд┐рдХрд╛ рдорд╛рдпрд╛ рдЕрд╕реНрддрд┐ редред 38┬а редред

9. рдкрдЮреНрдЪрднреВрдд рдЕрднрд┐рд╡реНрдпрдХреНрддрд┐рдГ

рейреп. рддрддрдГ рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢: рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдГ ред рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢рд╛рджреНрд╡рд╛рдпреБрдГ ред рд╡рд╛рдпреЛрд╕реНрддреЗрдЬрдГред рддреЗрдЬрд╕реН рдЖрдкрдГред рдЕрджреНрднреНрдпрдГ рдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реА редред 39┬а редред

10. рдЧреБрдгрддреНрд░рдп рд╡рд┐рднрд╛рдЧрдГ┬а

рекреж. рдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдВ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд╛рдВ┬ардордзреНрдпреЗ рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢рд╕реНрдп рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рд╢реНрд░реЛрддреНрд░реЗрдиреНрджрд┐рдпрдореН рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН ред рд╡рд╛рдпреКрдГ рд╕рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рд╡реНрддреНрд╡рдЧреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН┬аредрдЕрдЧреНрдиреЗрдГ рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рдЪреНрдЪрдХреНрд╖реБрд░рд┐рдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН ред рдЬрд▓рд╕реНрдп рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рджреНрд░рд╕реЗрдиреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН ред рдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдВ рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рдШреНрд░рд╛рдгреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрдореН┬аредред 40┬а редред

рекрез. рдПрддреЖрд╖рд╛рдВ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд╛рдВ┬а┬ард╕рдорд╖реНрдЯрд┐рд╕рд╛рддреНрд╡рд┐рдХрд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рдордиреЛрдмреБрдзреНрдпреНрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░-рд░реНрдЪрд┐рддреНрддрд╛рдиреНрддрдГ рдХрд░рдгрд╛рдирд┐ рд╕рдореНрднреВрддрд╛рдирд┐ ред

рд╕рдВрдХрд▓реНрдкрд╡рд┐рдХрд▓реНрдкрд╛рддреНрдордХрдВ рдордирдГ ред рдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрддреНрдорд┐рдХрд╛ рдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ ред┬а рдЕрд╣рдВрдХрд░реНрддрд╛ рдЕрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рдГ ред рдЪрд┐рдиреНрддрдирдХрд░реНрддреБ рдЪрд┐рддреНрддрдореН ред

рдордирд╕реЛ рджреЗрд╡рддрд╛ рдЪрдиреНрджреНрд░рдорд╛рдГ ред рдмреБрджреНрдзреЗрд░реНрдмрдореНрд╣рд╛ ред рдЕрд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рд╕реНрдп рд░реБрджреНрд░рдГ ред рдЪрд┐рддреНрддрд╕реНрдп рд╡рд╛рд╕реБрджреЗрд╡рдГ┬аредред 41┬а редред

рекреи. рдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдВ рдкрдВрдиреНрдЪрддрддреНрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд╛рдВ рдордзреНрдпреЗ рдЖрдХрд╛рд╢рд╕реНрдп рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рд╡рд╛рдЧреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ рд╕рдореНрднрднреВрддрдореН ред рд╡рд╛рдпреКрдГ рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рдкрд╛рдгреАрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ рд╕рдореНрднрднреВрддрдореН ред рд╡рд╣реНрдиреЖрдГ рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН┬а рдкрд╛рджреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдореН рд╕рдореНрднрднреВрддрдореН ред рдЬрд▓рд╕реНрдп рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН рдЙрдкрд╕реНрдереЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ рд╕рдореНрднрднреВрддрдореН ред рдкреНрд░рдерд┐рд╡реНрдпрд╛рдГ рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреН┬а рдЧреБрджреЗрдиреНрджреНрд░рд┐рдпрдВ рд╕рдореНрднрднреВрддрдореН ред рдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдореН рд╕рдорд╖реНрдЯрд┐ рд░рд╛рдЬрд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╛рддреНрдкрдВрдЪрдкреНрд░рд╛рдгрд╛рдГ рд╕рдореНрднрднреВрддрд╛рдГ редред 42┬а редред

рекрей.┬ардПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдВ рдкрдЮреНрдЪрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд╛рдВ рдордзреНрдпреЗ рддрд╛рдорд╢рд╛рдВрд╕рд╛рддреН рдкрдЮреНрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рддрдкрдЮреНрдЪрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рдирд┐ рднрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ ред рдлрдВрдЪреАрдХрд░рдгрдореН рдХрдердореН рдЗрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН редрдПрддреЗрд╖рд╛рдВ рдкрдВрдЪрднреВрддрд╛рдирд╛рдВ рддрд╛рдорд╕рд╛рдВрд╢рд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдореН рдПрдХрдореЗрдХрдВ рднреВрддрдВ рджреНрд╡рд┐рдзрд╛ рд╡рд┐рднрдЬреНрдп рдПрдХрдореЗрдХрдорд░реНрдзрдВ рдкреНрд░рдердХреН рддреВрд╖реНрдгреАрдВ рд╡реНрдпрд╡рд╕реНрдерд╛рдкреНрдп рдЕрдкрд░рдордкрд░рдорд░реНрдзрдВ рдЪрддреБрд░реНрдзрд╛ рд╡рд┐рднрдЬреНрдп рд╕реНрд╡рд╛рд░реНрдзрдордиреНрдпреЗрд╖реБ рдЕрд░реНрдзреЗрд╖реБ рд╕реНрд╡рднрд╛рдЧрдЪрддреБрд╖реНрдЯрдпрд╕рдВрдпреКрдЬрдирдВ рдХрд╛рд░реНрдпрдореН ред рддрджрд╛ рдкрдВрдЪреАрдХрд░рдгрдВ рднрд╡рддрд┐ редредрдПрддреЖрднреНрдпрдГ рдкрдВрдЪреАрдХреНрд░рддрдкрдВрдЪрдорд╣рд╛рднреВрддреЗрднреНрдпрдГ рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рдВ рднрд╡рддрд┐ редред 43┬а редред

11.┬ардкрд┐рдгреНрдб рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдгреНрдбрдпреКрдГ рдРрдХреНрдпрдореН┬а

рекрек. рдПрд╡рдВ рдкрд┐рдгреНрдбрдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдгреНрдбрдпреКрд░реИрдХреНрдпрдВ рд╕рдВрднреВрддрдореН редред 44┬а редред

рекрел. рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рднрд┐рдорд╛рдирд┐ рдЬреАрд╡рдирд╛рдордХрдВ рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рднрд┐рдорд╛рдирд┐ рдЬреАрд╡рдирд╛рдордХрдВ рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдордкреНрд░рддрд┐рдмрд┐рдореНрдмрдВ рднрд╡рддрд┐ ред┬а рд╕ рдПрд╡ рдЬреАрд╡рдГ рдкреНрд░рдХреНрд░рддреНрдпрд╛ рд╕реНрд╡рд╕реНрдорд╛рддреН рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдВ рднрд┐рдиреНрдирддреНрд╡реЗрди рдЬрд╛рдирд╛рддрд┐ ред┬а рдЕрд╡рд┐рджреНрдпрд╛ рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рдГ рд╕рдиреН рдЖрддреНрдорд╛ рдЬреАрд╡рдГ рдЗрддрд┐ рдЙрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ ред┬а┬ардорд╛рдпреКрдкрдзрд┐рдГ рд╕рдиреН рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдГ рдЗрддреНрдпреБрдЪреНрдпрддреЗ ред┬а рдОрд╡рдореБрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рднреЗрджрд╛рддреН рдЬреАрд╡реЖрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреКрд░реНрднреЗрджрджреНрд░рд╖реНрдЯрд┐рдГ рдпрд╛рд╡рддреНрдкрд░реНрдпрдиреНрддрдВ рддрд┐рд╖реНрдЯрддрд┐┬а рддрд╛рд╡рддреНрдкрд░реНрдпрдиреНрддрдВ рдЬрдиреНрдордорд░рдгрджрд┐рд░реВрдкрд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░реК рди рдирд┐рд╡рд░реНрддрддреЗ ред┬а рддрд╕реНрдорд╛рддреНрдХрд╛рд░рдгрд╛рддреН рди рд╡реЖрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреКрд░реНрднреЗрджрдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ рд╕реНрд╡реАрдХрд╛рд░реНрдпрд╛┬аредред 45 редред

12.┬а┬арддрддреНрд╡рдорд╕рд┐ рд╡рд┐рдЪрд╛рд░рдореН┬а

рекрем. рдирдиреБ рд╕рд╛рд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рд╕реНрдп┬ардХрд┐рдВрдЪрд┐рдЬреНрдЮреНрдпрд╕реНрдп рдЬреАрд╡рд╕реНрдп рдирд┐рд░рд╛рд╣рдВрдХрд╛рд░рд╕реНрдп рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдЬреНрдЮрд╕реНрдп рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рд╕реНрдп рддрддреНрд╡рдорд╕реАрдд рдорд╣рд╛рд╡рд╛рдХреНрдпрд╛рддреН рдХрдердорднреЗрджрдмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рдГ рд╕реНрдпрд╛рджреБрднрдпреКрдГ рд╡рд┐рд░реБрджреНрдзрдзрд░реНрдорд╛рдХреНрд░рд╛рдиреНрддрддреНрд╡рд╛рддреН┬аредред 46┬а редред

рекрен. рдЗрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрдиреНрди ред рд╕реНрдереВрд▓рд╕реВрдХреНрд╖реНрдорд╢рд░реАрд░рд╛рднрд┐рдорд╛рдиреА рддреНрд╡рдореНрдкрджрд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГ рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рд╡рд┐рдирд┐рдореБрдХреНрддреНрдВ рд╕рдорд╛рдзрд┐рд╢рд╛рд╕рдореНрдкрдиреНрдирдВ рд╢реБрджреНрдзрдВ рдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрдВ рддреНрд╡рдВрдкрджрдВ рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГ ред┬а рдПрд╡рдВ рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рддреНрддреНрд╡рд╛рджрд┐ рд╡рд┐рд╢рд┐рд╖реНрдЯ рдИрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдГ рддрддреНрдкрдж рд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГред┬а рдЙрдкрд╛рдзрд┐рд╢реВрдиреНрдпрдВ рд╢реБрджреНрдзрдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрдВ рддрддреНрдкрдж рд▓рдХреНрд╖реНрдпрд╛рд░реНрдердГред┬а рдПрд╡рдВ рдЪ рдЬреЖрд╡реЖрд╢реНрд╡рд░рдпреКрдГ рдЪреИрддрдиреНрдпрд░реВрдкреЗрдгрд╛рд╜рднреЗрджреЗ рдмрд╛рдзрдХрд╛рднрд╛рд╡рдГредред 47┬а редред

13. рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрдГ

рекрео.┬ардПрд╡рдВ рдЪ рд╡реЗрджрд╛рдиреНрддрд╡рд╛рдХреНрдпреИ: рд╕рджреНрдЧреБрд░реВрдкрджреЗрд╢реЗрди рдЪ рд╕рд░реНрд╡реЗрд╖реНрд╡рдкрд┐ рднреВрддреЗрд╖реБ рдПрд╖рд╛рдВ рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдордмреБрджреНрдзрд┐рд░реБрддреНрдкрдиреНрдирд╛ рддреЗ рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрд╛рдГ рдЗрддреНрдпрд░реНрде:┬аредред 48┬а редред

рекреп. рдирдиреБ рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрдГ рдХрдГ? рдпрдерд╛рджреЗрд╣реКрд╜рд╣рдВ рдкреБрд░реБрд╖реКрд╜рд╣рдВ рдмреНрд░рд╛рд╣реНрдордгреЛрд╜рд╣реНрдВ рд╢реВрджреНрд░реЛрд╜рд╣рдорд╕реНрдореАрддрд┐ рджреНрдврдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪреНрдпрдпрд╕реНрддрдерд╛┬а рдирд╛рд╣рдВ рдмреНрд░рд╛рд╣реНрдордгрдГ рди рд╢реВрджреНрд░рдГ рди рдкреБрд░реБрд╖рдГ рдХрд┐рдиреНрддреБ рдЕрд╕рдВрдЧрдГ рд╕рдЪреНрдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдирдиреНрджрд╕реНрд╡рд░реВрдкрдГ рдкреНрд░рдХрд╛рд╢рд░реВрдкрдГ рд╕рд░реНрд╡рд╛рдиреНрддрд░реНрдпрд╝рд╛рдореА рдЪрд┐рджрд╛рдХрд╛рд╢рд░реВрдкреКрд╕реНрдореАрддрд┐ рджреНрд░рдвреНрдирд┐рд╢реНрдЪрдпрдГ рдЕрдкрд░реКрдХреНрд╖рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╡рд╛рдиреН рдЬреАрд╡рдиреНрдореБрдХреНрддрдГ редред 49┬а редред

релреж. рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдореИрд╡рд╛рд╣рдорд╕реНрдореАрддреНрдпрдкрд░реЛрдХреНрд╖рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрди рдирд┐рдЦрд┐рд▓рдХрд░реНрдордмрдиреНрдз рд╡рд┐рдирд┐рд░реНрдореБрдХреНрдд рд╕реНрдпрд╛рддреН редред 50 редред┬а┬а

14. рдХрд░реНрдо тАУ рдХрд░реНрдордлрд▓рдореН

релрез.┬ардХрд░реНрдорд╛рдгрд┐ рдХрддрд┐рд╡рд┐рдзрд╛рдирд┐ рд╕рдиреНрддреАрддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐рд╕рдЮреНрдЪрд┐рдд рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рднреНрдзрднреЗрджреЗрди рддреНрд░рд┐рд╡рд┐рдзрд╛рдирд┐ рд╕рдиреНрддрд┐┬аредред 51 редред

релреи┬а рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреКрддреНрдкрддреНрдпрдирдиреНрддрд░рдВ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рджреЗрд╣рдХреНрд░рддрдВ рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдкрд╛рдкрд░реВрдкрдВ рдХрд░реНрдо рдпрджрд╕реНрддрд┐ рддрджрдЧрд╛рдорд┐рддреНрдпрднрд┐рдзреАрдпрддреЗ редред 52┬а редред

релрей рд╕рдВрдЪрд┐рдд рдХрд░реНрдо рдХрд┐рдореН? рдЕрдирдиреНрддрдХреКрдЯрд┐рдЬрдиреНрдордирд╛рдВ рдмреАрдЬрднреВрддрдВ рд╕рддреН рдпрддреНрдХрд░реНрдордЬрд╛рддрдВ рдкреВрд░реНрд╡рд╛рд░реНрдЬрд┐рддрдВ рддрд┐рд╖реНрдареНрддрд┐┬а

рддрддреНрд╕рдЮреНрдЪрд┐рдд рдЬреНрдЮреЗрдпрдореН редред 53┬а редред

релрек. рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдзрдВ рдХрд░реНрдо рдХрд┐рдорд┐рддрд┐ рдЪреЗрддреН ред рдЗрджрдВ рд╢рд░реАрд░рдореБрддреНрдкрд╛рджреНрдп рдЗрд╣ рд▓реКрдХреЗ рдПрд╡рдВ рд╕реБрдЦрджреБрдГрдЦрд╛рджрд┐рдкреНрд░рджрдВ рдпрддреНрдХрд░реНрдо рддрддреНрдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдзрдВ┬а

рднреКрдЧреЗрди рдирд╖реНрдЯрдВ рднрд╡рддрд┐ рдкреНрд░рд╛рд░рдмреНрдзрдХрд░реНрдордгрд╛рдВ рднреКрдЧрд╛рджреЗрд╡ рдХреНрд╖рдп рдЗрддрд┐ редред 54┬а редред

релрел. рд╕рдЮреНрдЪрд┐рддрдореН рдХрд░реНрдо рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдореИрд╡рд╛рд╣рдорд┐рддрд┐ -рдирд┐рд╖реНрдЪрдпрд╛рддреНрдордХ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрди рдирд╢реНрдпрддрд┐ редред 55┬а редред

релрем рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ рдХрд░реНрдо рдЕрдкрд┐ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдиреЗрди рдирд╢реНрдпрддрд┐ рдХрд┐рдВрдЪ рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐рдХрд░реНрдордгрд╛рдореН рдирд▓рд┐рдиреАрджрд▓рдЧрддрдЬрд▓рд╡рддреН рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдирд╛рдВ рд╕рдореНрдмрдиреНрдзреК рдирд╛рд╕реНрддрд┐ редред 56редред

релрен. рдХрд┐рдЮреНрдЪ рдпреЗ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдирдВ рд╕реНрддреБрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ рднрдЬрдиреНрддрд┐ рдЕрд░реНрдЪрдпрдиреНрддрд┐ рддрд╛рдиреНрдкреНрд░рддрд┐ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдХреНрд░рддрдВ рдЖрдЧрд╛рдорд┐ рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдВ рдЧрдЪреНрдЫрддрд┐ ред

рдпреЗ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдирдВ рдирд┐рдиреНрджрдиреНрддрд┐ рджреНрд╡рд┐рд╖рдиреНрддрд┐ рджреБрдГрдЦрдкреНрд░рджрд╛рдирдВ рдХреБрд░реНрд╡рдиреНрддрд┐ рддрд╛рдиреНрдкреНрд░рддрд┐ рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд┐рдХреНрд░рддрдВ рд╕рд░реНрд╡рдЧрд╛рдорд┐ рдХреНрд░рд┐рдпрдорд╛рдгрдВ рдпрджреНрд╡рд╛рдЪреНрдпрдВ рдХрд░реНрдо рдкрд╛рдкрд╛рддреНрдордХрдВ рддрджреНрдЧрдЫрддрд┐ред┬а рд╕реБрд░реНрд╣рджрдГ рдкреБрдгреНрдпрдХреНрд░рддреНрдпрдВ рджреБрд╣реНрд░рджрдГ рдкрд╛рдкрдХреНрд░рддреНрдпрдВ рдЧреНрд░рд╣реНрдгрдиреНрддрд┐ рдЗрддрд┐ редред 57 редред┬а

15. рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдирдиреНрдж рдлрд▓рдореН┬а

релрео. рддрдерд╛ рдЪ рдЖрддреНрдорд╡рд┐рддреНрд╕рдВрд╕рд╛рд░рдВ рддреАрддреНрд╡рд╛ рдмреНрд░рд╣реНрдорд╛рдирдиреНрджрдорд┐рд╣реИрд╡ рдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрдиреЛрддрд┐ред┬а рддрд░рддрд┐ рд╢реЛрдХрдВ рдЖрддреНрдорд╡рд┐рддреНтАЩ рдЗрддрд┐ рд╢реНрд░реБрддреЗрдГ ред рддрдиреБрдВ рддреНрдпрдЬрддреБ рд╡рд╛ рдХрд╛рд╢реНрдпрд╛рдВ рд╢реНрд╡рдкрдЪрд╕реНрдп рдЧреНрд░рд╣реЗрд╜рдерд╡рд╛ ред рдЬреНрдЮрд╛рдирд╕рдореНрдкреНрд░рд╛рдкреНрддрд┐рд╕рдордпреЗ рдореБрдХреНрддреЛрд╜рд╕реМ рд╡рд┐рдЧрддрд╛рд╢рдпрдГ┬а рдЗрддрд┐ рд╕реНрдореНрд░рддреЗрд╢реНрдЪ редред 58┬а редред

редред рдЗрддрд┐ рддрддреНрд╡рдмреЛрдзрдкреНрд░рдХрд░рдгрдореН рд╕рдорд╛рдкреНрддрдореН редред┬а

References┬а

  1. Swami Paramarthananda audio http://hinduonline.co/HinduReligion/Saints/ShankarasWorks/TatvaBodha.html
  2. Swami Sunirmalanada тАЬInsights into Vedanta-Tattvabodha,тАЭ Sri Ramakrishna Math, Chennai
  3. Swami Tejomayananda тАЬTattvabodhaтАЭ, Central Chinmaya Mission trust, Mumbai